tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-50255212201248252782024-03-12T20:39:40.596-07:00AQEEDAH IN ISLAMIslamic Aqeedah
very simple clear without confusion well described in Quran hadith But Many internet articles/You tube/Forums debates of groups(Barelvis deobandis Salafis etc)has made it complex & has confused general muslims.So to educate Muslims1.Full Aqeedah of Islam on the way of sahaba2.No need of going in dilactic philosphical detail for general muslim3.To Stop the discussing where sahaba Imam Salaf has stopped.Effort will Free frm group mentality for sake of Islam and MankindAnonymoushttp://www.blogger.com/profile/15955519706364181716noreply@blogger.comBlogger104125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-77697997260517790392013-12-26T08:43:00.003-08:002013-12-26T08:43:45.738-08:00Sources of Islamic Law are only Holy Quran and Authentic Hadith<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: center;">
<b><u><span style="color: red; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 36pt;">Sources of Islamic Aqeedah<o:p></o:p></span></u></b></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: center;">
<b><u><span style="color: red; font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 36pt;"><br /></span></u></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="background-color: cyan; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">Islamic Aqeedah will be derived only from two sources.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; margin-left: 0.75in; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.5in;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">1.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">The Holy Quran<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; margin-left: 0.75in; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.5in;">
<span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">2.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">The Authentic Ahadith.<o:p></o:p></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">The issue about AHAD Narration in the matter of Aqeedah is an issue among scholars. Answer taken from <a href="http://central-mosque.com/index.php/Aqeedah/establishing-matters-of-aqeedah-with-ahad-narrations.html" target="_blank">here</a>.</span><br />
<h3 style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBold, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 25px; font-weight: normal; line-height: 40px; margin: 10px 0px; text-align: start; text-indent: 0px; text-rendering: optimizelegibility;">
By Shaykh (Mufti) Muhammad Ibn Adam (HA)</h3>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
<span style="color: blue;"><span style="font-family: EauSansBold, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif;">Question: Could you please explain the difference between Ahad and Mutawatir Hadith? In particular, could you specify how many narrations make a Hadith Mutawatir? Also, are Ahad hadith taken into Aqeedah or only Mutawatir?</span></span></div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
Answer: In the Name of Allah, Most Compassionate, Most Merciful,</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
<span class="jb_dropcap" style="color: #666666; display: block; float: left; font-family: georgia; font-size: 80px; margin: 0px; padding: 24px 16px 16px 0px;">A</span>Hadith Mutawatir (continuous) is that which is related by whole groups of individuals from whole group of individuals, in multiple contiguous channels of transmission leading back to the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him & give peace), such as that the sheer number of separate channels at each stage of transmission is too many for it to be possible for all to have conspired to fabricate the Hadith.</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
As such, a Hadith is classified as Mutawatir only when it fulfils the following conditions:</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
<br /><span class="jb_bluedisc" style="background-image: url(http://central-mosque.com/plugins/system/jbtype/jbtype/images/discs/blue.png); background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: no-repeat no-repeat; color: white; display: block; float: left; font-size: 1.4em; height: 40px; margin-right: 10px; padding-top: 9px; text-align: center; width: 40px;">1</span>It is reported by such a large number of narrators that under normal circumstances it would be impossible for them to conspire a lie.</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
<br /><span class="jb_bluedisc" style="background-image: url(http://central-mosque.com/plugins/system/jbtype/jbtype/images/discs/blue.png); background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: no-repeat no-repeat; color: white; display: block; float: left; font-size: 1.4em; height: 40px; margin-right: 10px; padding-top: 9px; text-align: center; width: 40px;">2</span>Such a number exists throughout the chain of narration, i.e. from the beginning to the end.</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
<br /><span class="jb_bluedisc" style="background-image: url(http://central-mosque.com/plugins/system/jbtype/jbtype/images/discs/blue.png); background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: no-repeat no-repeat; color: white; display: block; float: left; font-size: 1.4em; height: 40px; margin-right: 10px; padding-top: 9px; text-align: center; width: 40px;">3</span>The reporters must base their report on sense perception, i.e. on something that is heard or seen.</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
<br /><span class="jb_bluedisc" style="background-image: url(http://central-mosque.com/plugins/system/jbtype/jbtype/images/discs/blue.png); background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: no-repeat no-repeat; color: white; display: block; float: left; font-size: 1.4em; height: 40px; margin-right: 10px; padding-top: 9px; text-align: center; width: 40px;">4</span>That the narration necessitates certain knowledge for the listener. (Ibn Hajr al-Asqalani, Sharh Nukhba al-Fikr, P.21).</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
Example of a Mutawatir Hadith is:</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
</div>
<div class="jb_bluebox" style="background-color: #fafafa; border-color: rgb(221, 221, 221) rgb(221, 221, 221) rgb(221, 221, 221) rgb(65, 115, 120); border-style: solid; border-width: 1px 1px 1px 8px; color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 20px; margin-top: 10px; padding: 8px; text-align: start; text-indent: 0px;">
"Whoever lies about me deliberately must prepare himself for a place in the fire of Hell" (Sahih al-Bukhari & Sahih muslim).</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-align: start; text-indent: 0px;">
</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
Imam an-Nawawi (Allah have mercy on him) states that this narration has been narrated from approximately 200 Companions (Allah be pleased with them all) (Introduction to Sahih Muslim).</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
The Ahad or solitary Hadith (also known as Khabar al-Wahid) is the Hadith which fails to fulfil the requirement of Mutawatir. Ahad Hadith may be sound (sahih), good (hasan) or weak (Da'eef). It is a Hadith which does not impart positive knowledge on its own unless it is supported by extraneous or circumstantial evidence.</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
According to the majority of the four Sunni schools, acting upon Ahad is obligatory even if Ahad fails to engender positive knowledge provided certain conditions are met.</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
As far as establishing matters of Aqidah is concerned, the majority of the scholars are of the view that Ahad may not be relied upon as the basis of belief (aqidah), for matters of belief must be founded in certainty. Therefore, issues that revolve between belief (iman) and disbelief (kufr) can not be proven by Ahad narrations (Fawatih al-Rahmut, 2/136).</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
However, this refers to beliefs on which the actual Iman is dependent. As for Ahad narrations pertaining to subsidiary matters which are not essential to belief such as intercession (shafa'ah), etc..., these must be accepted and believed. Anyone who denies them is a sinner (fasiq) but not a Kafir, as he denies something which is not decisively proven (Abu Zahra, Usul al-Fiqh, P.85).</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
None of the previous scholars rejected any belief that was not established by Hadith Mutawatir. In fact, the great Hadith expert, Ibn Hajr al-Asqalani (Allah have mercy on him) states in his monumental commentary of Sahih al-Bukhari that, Ahad narrations are a source of evidence when the Ummah accepts it and acts upon it. It then has the power to become firm belief (Fath al-Bari, V.13, P.234).</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
Many beliefs have been established by Ahad narrations, yet they have not been rejected by the great scholars of this Ummah. Beliefs such as the intercession (shafa'ah) of the blessed Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him & give peace), descriptions of the angels, Jinn, Jannah, Jahannam, and much more.</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
In conclusion, matters of Aqidah can and have been proven by Ahad narrations and accepted by the majority of the Ummah. Yes, those integrals of Aqidah on which an individual's Iman depends can not be established by Ahad narrations. As a result, denying beliefs that are proven by Ahad will not constitute Kufr, rather a sin.</div>
<div style="color: #606060; font-family: EauSansBook, Geneva, Verdana, Helvetica, Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 14px; line-height: 23.796875px; margin-bottom: 15px; text-indent: 0px;">
And Allah Ta'ala Knows Best</div>
</div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; margin-left: 0.75in; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.5in;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<b><span style="background-color: cyan; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">Following is not Source of Aqeedah.</span></b><b><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; margin-left: 0.75in; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.5in;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">1.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">Weak Hadith.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; margin-left: 0.75in; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.5in;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">2.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">Any Analogy Logic, interpretation or Ruling Whatsoever.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; margin-left: 0.75in; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.5in;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">3.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">Any interpretation based on any Story/story itself of Aulia Allah even if it is authentically proved.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; margin-left: 0.75in; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.5in;">
<b><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">4.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt; font-weight: normal;"> </span></span></b><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">Any interpretation based on Kashf/Karamat or dream of Aulia Allah.<b><o:p></o:p></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<b><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"><span style="background-color: cyan;">Few Important Points to be understood.</span><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<b><span style="color: red; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">1.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt; font-weight: normal;"> </span></span></b><b><span style="color: red; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">For Fiqh (Islamic Law, Jurisprudence) There are four Sources of Islamic Law.<o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; margin-left: 1in; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">a)<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">The Holy Quran.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; margin-left: 1in; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">b)<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">The Authentic Ahadith.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; margin-left: 1in; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">c)<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">The <i>Ijma</i> (Consensus)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; margin-left: 1in; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">d)<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">The <i>Qiyas </i>(Analogy based on similar situation )<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">But in Aqeedah only the first two will be the source. Aqeedah matters are very clear unambiguous and unanimous among salafus salehin Scholars and Imams.Whereas is Fiqh (Islamic Law) there could be difference of opinion among Scholars as it happened even within the the companions (Sahanba Raziallahu Anhu) <o:p></o:p></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">2.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><b><span style="color: red; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">The weak Hadith cannot be used for Aqeedah but will be used for Virtues <i>(Fazail)</i> and <i>Targheeb o Tarheeb</i></span></b><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"> e.g for encouragement for a good work or warning for a bad action.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"> Slafus Salehin Scholars including Imam Bukhari Rahimullah and Imam Ibne Taimmiya Rahimullah and others have used weak Hadith in Virtues (Fazail) e.g Imam Bukhari’s Al Adabul Mufrad Imam Ibne Taimmiya and but for Aqeedah the weak Hadith will not be used .But they will not be source of Islamic Aqeedah.<o:p></o:p></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<b><span style="color: red; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">3.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt; font-weight: normal;"> </span></span></b><b><span style="color: red; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">Aqeedah can never be derived from any interpretation direct or implied based on<i>Kashf/Karamat</i> or dream of Aulia Allah</span></b><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">. </span><span style="color: red; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">Even Rule of Fiqh (Jurisprudence) cannot be derived from<i>Kashf/Karamat</i>/Dreams.<b><o:p></o:p></b></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<i><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">Karamat or Kashf </span></i><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">of the<i> Aulia Allah </i>(Friends of Allah) are possible and to be accepted even if it looks impossible because <i>Karamat and Kashf</i> are by Allah power and will and for Allah nothing is impossible. The base line is it should be authentically reported. <i> <o:p></o:p></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<i><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"> </span></i><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">But as these are only historical facts. And for recording and narrating of historical fact there is no strict regulation <i>(compared to very strict regulation is for Hadith)</i> so proving any Karamat authenticity beyond doubt is very difficult.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"> Similarly if any historical fact comes with reasonable evidence it can be acceptable and altogether rejecting it will not be acceptable to many.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">In summary no one should stress much on for or against of any historical fact of <i>Karamat or Kashf.<o:p></o:p></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;">But the baseline is that Karamat/Kashf/Dreams of Aulia Allah will not be a source of Islamic Aqeedah to prove or disprove any belief of Islam.<o:p></o:p></span><br />
<br />
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<br />
Article written with help from 1.<a href="http://central-mosque.com/index.php/Aqeedah/establishing-matters-of-aqeedah-with-ahad-narrations.html" target="_blank"> Ist source</a> 2. <a href="http://tablighijamaattruth.blogspot.in/2013/12/what-are-sources-of-islamic-aqeedah.html" target="_blank">Second Source</a> with some edition from</div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-71052147537742525272013-07-21T06:02:00.001-07:002013-07-28T04:49:58.797-07:00Waseela in islam Intercession Tawassul in Quran Book PDF<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-align: center;">
<span style="line-height: 25px;"><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large; font-weight: normal;"><i>Waseela and Tawassul </i></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="line-height: 27px;"><i>What Islam say about it. Know the full detail and every bit and piece about Waseela.</i></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="line-height: 27px;"><i>Also dealing with Salafi-Sunni difference on Waseela.</i></span></span><br />
<div style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"><a href="https://ia600902.us.archive.org/17/items/WaseelaTawassulinIslam/WASEELA%20TAWASSUL%20BOOK.pdf" target="_blank"><i>[DOWNLOAD BOOK]</i></a></span></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<i><img border="0" height="640" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-eES8TuQYpjM/UevYsFzid-I/AAAAAAAACeQ/T3sb1mKn4fQ/s640/Waseelah+Title.png" width="494" /></i></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<a href="https://ia600902.us.archive.org/17/items/WaseelaTawassulinIslam/WASEELA%20TAWASSUL%20BOOK.pdf" style="font-size: xx-large; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;" target="_blank"><i>[DOWNLOAD BOOK]</i></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<a href="https://ia600902.us.archive.org/17/items/WaseelaTawassulinIslam/WASEELA%20TAWASSUL%20BOOK.pdf" target="_blank"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><i>https://ia600902.us.archive.org/17/items/WaseelaTawassulinIslam/WASEELA%20TAWASSUL%20BOOK.pdf</i></span></a></div>
<div style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<i><span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"><br /></span></span></i>
</div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<u><span style="color: red; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 28pt; font-weight: normal;"><i>SUBHEADINGS OF THE BOOK<o:p></o:p></i></span></u></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">What is Waseela Tawassul literal Meaning<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">There are three things 1.Dua 2.Waseela.3.Shirk There understanding.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Quran Ayats and Translation that give light on Allah power and way of doing things. </span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">What are 4 Types of Waseelah<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">No difference among scholar on 3 types of Waseela.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">The difference of opinion among scholars on 4<sup>th</sup> type of waseela.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">1<sup>st</sup> group of Ignorant Muslims Who oppose Waseelah without understanding and brand waseela as shirk.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">2<sup>nd</sup> group of Ignorant Muslims who misuse waseela and do Rituals at grave of Aulia Allah.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Some common point on waseelah that all scholars agreed.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Example of king-minister or ladder to reach is totally wrong to explain waseela.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Ahadith that support 4<sup>th</sup> Type of Waseela.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Salafus salehin Imam Scholars Position on Waseelah<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Position of those who argue that 4<sup>th</sup> type of waseelah is not Permissible.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Issue of Tawassul and Shirk<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 18.0pt; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 20.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Some Wrong practices on the name of Waseela.</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;"><o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="mso-list: l7 level1 lfo4; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: Symbol; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: Symbol;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">Among Muslim group Polemicists Waseela and Tawassul is one of the most commonly debate topic on internet forums/face book.</span></i></span></div>
</div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-20205881580745828262013-07-02T09:07:00.004-07:002013-07-02T09:07:54.525-07:00Aqeedah in Islam Pdf Book<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://ia801609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="font-size: xx-large;" target="_blank">[DOWNLOAD]</a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://ia801609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" target="_blank"><img border="0" height="640" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-RQbTTx4Ik8k/UdL20_YT-EI/AAAAAAAACd0/rzRmoBN8zJE/s640/Aqeedah+book+Title_Page_1.png" width="492" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://ia801609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" target="_blank"><img border="0" height="640" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-2Z9jBkQI0cI/UdL330cqNtI/AAAAAAAACeA/gW4UkSY-xMg/s640/Aqeedah+book+Title_Page_4.png" width="492" /></a></div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-41425217942950240762013-06-12T09:51:00.000-07:002013-06-12T09:51:37.042-07:00Quran Ayats Bukhari Hadith on telling a lie Lying a major sin Prohibited <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
</div>
<div style="line-height: 25px; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; text-align: left;">{وَلا تَقْفُ مَا لَيْسَ لَكَ بِهِ عِلْمٌ...}</span></div>
<span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="background-color: white; border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;"><span style="line-height: 25px;"><div style="text-align: center;">
Allah, the Almighty, says: “And do not pursue that of which you have no knowledge.” [Al-Isrâ 17:36] </div>
</span></span></span></span><br />
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<br /></div>
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large;"> {مَا يَلْفِظُ مِنْ قَوْلٍ إِلَّا لَدَيْهِ رَقِيبٌ عَتِيدٌ}</span></div>
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;"><span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"></span></span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;">Allah, the Almighty, says: “Man does not utter any word except that with him is an observer prepared [to record].” [Qaf: 18] </span></div>
<br />
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<br /></div>
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<div style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="background-color: white; border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;">‹‹إنَّ الصدقَ يهدي إلى البر وإن البر يهدي إلى الجنة، وإن الرجل ليصدق حتى يُكتب عند الله صديقاً، وإن الكذب يهدي إلى الفُجور، وإن الفجور يهدي إلى النَّار، وإنَّ الرَّجل ليكذبُ حتى يُكتب عند الله كذابا››</span></span></span></div>
<div style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="background-color: white; border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;">متفق عليه</span></span></span></div>
</div>
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<br /></div>
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;"><span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"></span></span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;">On the authority of Ibn Mas’ud (may Allah be pleased with him) who narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: Truth leads to piety and piety leads to Paradise. A man keeps on telling truth till he is recorded as a truthful person. Lying leads to falsehood, falsehood leads to the Hellfire. A man keeps on lying till he is recorded as a liar. [Agreed upon] </span></div>
<br />
<div style="line-height: 25px; text-align: center;">
<div>
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;"> </span></div>
<br />
<div style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="background-color: white; border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;">‹‹أربعٌ من كُنَّ فيه كان مُنافقا خالصا، ومن كان فيه خصلةٌ منهن، كانت فيه خصلة من نفاقٍ حتَّى يدعها: إذا اؤتمن خان، وإذا حدَّث كذب، وإذا عاهد غدر، وإذا خاصم فجر››</span></span></span></div>
<div style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="background-color: white; border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;">متفق عليه</span></span></span></div>
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
</div>
</div>
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;"><span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="line-height: 25px;"></span></span></span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;">On the authority of Abdullah Ibn Amr Ibn Alـ’As (may Allah be pleased with him) who narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: “Whosoever possesses these four characteristics is a sheer hypocrite and anyone who possesses one of them possesses a characteristic of hypocrisy till he gives it up: When he makes a covenant, he acts treacherously; When he talks, he lies; when he makes a promise, he breaks it; and when he quarrels he deviates from the Truth (he begins to abuse.” [Agreed upon]</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<br />
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;"></span></div>
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;"><span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="line-height: 25px;"></span></span></span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<div>
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;"> </span></div>
<br />
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="background-color: white; border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;"> <b>‹‹كفى بالمرء كذبا أن يحدِّثَ بكلِّ ما سمع››</b></span></span></span></div>
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="background-color: white; border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;"><b> رواه مسلم</b></span></span></span></div>
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
</div>
</div>
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;"></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;"><b>In another Hadith, which the Prophet shunned the one who transmits everything he hears. It is narrated by Abu Hurayrah, that the Prophet said: It is enough falsehood for a man to transmit everything he hears. [Reported by Muslim]</b></span></div>
<br />
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;"></span></div>
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;"></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<div>
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;"> </span></div>
<br />
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="background-color: white; border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;">‹‹دعتني أمي يوما ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قاعد في بيتنا فقالت ها تعال أعطيك فقال لها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وما أردت أن تعطيه ؟ قالت : أعطيه تمرا ، فقال لها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أما إنك لو لم تعطيه شيئا كتبت عليك كذبة››</span></span></span></div>
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="background-color: white; border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;">رواه أبو داود</span></span></span></div>
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
</div>
</div>
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;"></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;">Abdullah bin ‘Amer said: The Prophet came to our home when I was a young boy. I went out to play and my mother told me: Abdullah, come here and I will give you something. Then the Prophet asked her “what were you going to give him?” She answered “Dates”, He then said: If you hadn’t given him, it would have been recorded upon you as a lie. [Reported by Abu Dawud]</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;"><br /></span></div>
<br />
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;"></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;">The Prophet said: “One keeps telling lies till he is recorded by Allah as a liar.” [Reported by Al-Tirmizi] </span></div>
<br />
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="background-color: white; border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;">‹‹ما يزال العبد يكذب ويتحرى الكذب حتى يكتب عند الله كذابا ››رواه الترمذي</span></span></span></div>
<div style="border: 0px; margin-bottom: 1em; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: justify; vertical-align: baseline;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: Times, 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 25px;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span></div>
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large; line-height: 25px;"><div style="text-align: center;">
Dear Muslim brother be careful not to lie, as lying is the base of falsehood. The Prophet said:" lying leads to falsehood and falsehood leads to the hellfire.” [Agreed upon] </div>
</span><br />
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="background-color: white; border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;">‹‹إن الكذب يهدي إلى الفجور، وإن الفجور يهدي إلى النار››</span></span></span></div>
<div style="border: 0px; line-height: 25px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; text-align: left; vertical-align: baseline;">
<span style="border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="background-color: white; border: 0px; margin: 0px; outline: 0px; padding: 0px; vertical-align: baseline;"><span style="font-family: Times, Times New Roman, serif; font-size: large;">متفق عليه</span></span></span></div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-2293464190318329222013-05-13T07:38:00.001-07:002013-05-13T07:38:31.964-07:00Basic Fundamental Aqeedah of Islam THE KALIMA<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<h3 class="post-title entry-title" itemprop="name" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 30px; font-style: italic; margin: 0.75em 0px 0px; position: relative;">
AQEEDA Basic</h3>
<div class="post-header" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 11px; line-height: 1.6; margin: 0px 0px 1.5em;">
<div class="post-header-line-1">
</div>
</div>
<div class="post-body entry-content" id="post-body-2626680638475285025" itemprop="description articleBody" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 1.4; position: relative; width: 460px;">
<b><span style="font-size: 14pt;"><span style="color: blue;"><u style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: black;">BELOW IS THE BASIC AQEEDAH OF MUSLIMS </span></span></u></span></span></b><br /><br /><div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: 14pt;">Below is the ARABIC WORDS AND English translation of the kalimah tauheed and Iman mufassal and mujma from the famous book Taleemul Islam by Mufti Kifayatullah (R.A).It is in question and answer form and is being written as it is.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<b><span style="font-size: 14pt;">Q</span></b><span style="font-size: 14pt;">. What is KALIMAH (the basic Creed) of Islam?<br /><b>Ans.</b> The KALIMAH of Islam is: <img height="22" src="file:///C:/DOCUME~1/BADARI~1/LOCALS~1/Temp/msohtml1/01/clip_image001.gif" style="-webkit-box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; border: 1px solid rgb(238, 238, 238); box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; padding: 5px;" width="177" /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<b><span lang="IT" style="color: blue; font-size: 14pt;">LA ILAHA IL-LAL-LAHU MUHAMMADUR-RASULUL-LAH.</span></b><span lang="IT" style="font-size: 14pt;"><br /></span><span style="font-size: 14pt;">(None but Allah is worthy of worship. Muhammad is His Messenger).</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: 14pt;"> This is also called KALIMAH TAY-YIBAH (the good word) or KALIMAH TAUHID (the creed of the Oneness of Allah). </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<b><span style="font-size: 14pt;">Q.</span></b><span style="font-size: 14pt;"> What is KALIMAH SHAHADAH (the word of Testimony.)<br /><b>Ans</b>. KALIMAH SHAHADAH IS:</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: 14pt;"><img height="29" src="file:///C:/DOCUME~1/BADARI~1/LOCALS~1/Temp/msohtml1/01/clip_image002.gif" style="-webkit-box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; border: 1px solid rgb(238, 238, 238); box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; padding: 5px;" width="310" /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: blue; font-size: 14pt;">ASH-HADU A(N)L-LAILAHA IL-LAL-LAHU WA ASH-HADU AN-NA MUHAMM-MADAN'ABDUHU WA RASULUH.</span><span style="font-size: 14pt;"><br />(I bear testimony that none is worthy of worship but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is the servant and Messenger of Allah.)</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<b><span style="font-size: 14pt;">Q</span></b><span style="font-size: 14pt;">. What is IMAN MUJMAL (Iman in brief)?<br /><b>Ans.</b> IMAN MUJMAL is:</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: 14pt;"><img height="24" src="file:///C:/DOCUME~1/BADARI~1/LOCALS~1/Temp/msohtml1/01/clip_image004.gif" style="-webkit-box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; border: 1px solid rgb(238, 238, 238); box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; padding: 5px;" width="331" /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: blue; font-size: 14pt;">AMANTUBIL-LAHI KAMA HUWA BIASMA'IHI WA SIFATIHI WA QABILTU JAMI'A AHKAMIHI.</span><span style="font-size: 14pt;"> (I affirm my faith in Allah as He is with all His Names and Attributes and I accept all of His Commands.)<br /><br /><b> </b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: 14pt;"><b>Q.</b> What is IMAN MUFASSAL (Iman in detail)?<br /><b>Ans</b>. IMAN MUFASSAL is:</span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: 14pt;"><img height="57" src="file:///C:/DOCUME~1/BADARI~1/LOCALS~1/Temp/msohtml1/01/clip_image005.gif" style="-webkit-box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; border: 1px solid rgb(238, 238, 238); box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; padding: 5px;" width="404" /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: blue; font-size: 14pt;">AMANTU BIL-LAHI WA MALA'IKATIHI WA KUTUBIHI WA RUSULIHI WALYAUKIL-AKHIR' WAL-QADRI KHAIRIHI WA SHAR-RIHI MINAL-LAHI TA'ALA WAL-BA'THI, BA'DAL-MAUT.</span><span style="font-size: 14pt;"> </span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: 14pt;">(I affirm my faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers, the day of judgment, in that the fate good and bad is predetermined by Allah and in coming to life after death (resurrection).</span></div>
<div style="margin-bottom: 4.9pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 22.9pt;">
<div style="line-height: 19px;">
</div>
<div style="line-height: 19px;">
<b><span style="font-size: 14pt; line-height: 28px;">In summary</span></b><span style="font-size: 14pt; line-height: 28px;"> the Muslims believe in Allah, in His Angels, Holy Scriptures (Quran, true bible and Torah etc.), the Prophets, believe in the life after death, including interrogation in the grave, punishment in the grave, Distraction of this Universe one day (doom day) resurrection, the Day of Judgement, rendering account of ones deeds, and passing over the Siraat Bridge, believe in the existence of Paradise, and the believers will live in it for ever, believe in the existence of Hell, with its severest punishments, and that it will last for ever. </span></div>
<span class="Apple-style-span" style="font-size: 19px; line-height: 28px;">JAZAKALLAH</span></div>
</div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-18516970300992286982013-05-12T02:35:00.002-07:002013-05-25T23:54:19.654-07:00Salafi Movement need of introspection and Intervention for correction<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<pre><b><span style="color: red;">The history of campaigns and revolutionary or
reformative movements shows that, after passage of a period of
time, or when the scope of the effort enlarges greatly (specially
when, by means of it, the attainment of certain advantages and
leadership becomes apparent) then such weaknesses, unwanted
objectives and neglect of the original goals set in, which reduce </span></b></pre>
<b><span style="color: red;">or even totally wipe out the true influence of the work.</span></b><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: large;">To start any good idea or movement is difficult But to safeguard these Ideas and movement from loosing it path is more difficult.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">After dealing these sectarian issues for last 3/12 years it is becoming apparent that salafi Movement is passing through that phase.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;">It is a right time for Salafi movement for introspection and this movement is in urgent need that Great Salafi Scholars should come forward to control the Salafis Flag bearer Youth to control further damage to their Movement and Damage to the Islamic Fabric caused by activities of misguided elements on the name of Salafi Dawah.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: yellow; font-size: x-large;">Obviously these misguided Youth has nothing to do with Salafi Ideology and no True Salafi is endorsing them.But so many subdivision among salafi so very difficult to know the true Salafi.</span><br />
<span style="background-color: yellow; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: yellow; font-size: x-large;">Still bigger problem is that these youth have become public interface and contact of Salafi Movement on internet.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<b><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;">Some of the key areas where these Youth needs proper Knowledge. </span></b><br />
<b><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></b>
<b><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;"><u>CALRIFICATION</u></span></b><br />
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="color: red; font-size: large;">1.Please be clear these youth who are being described below constitute a good part of those who identify them as salafi on internet.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="color: red; font-size: large;">2. But they have nothing to do with true Salafi/ Salafi Ideology .</span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="color: red; font-size: large;">3. Please dont blame true Salafi for act of these misguided youth/</span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="color: red; font-size: large;">4.They are simply misguided youth having a name of salafi/Ahle Hadith and doing nuisance on the name of true Islam.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="color: red; font-size: large;">5.May Allah save Muslims from this Fitnah.</span></div>
</div>
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<b><span style="font-size: x-large;">KEY AREAS WHERE THEY HAVE MISGUIDENCE......</span></b><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">1. There concept of Four School of Mazahib is 100% erroneous. They dont know the Process of Evolution of Fiqh. Have no knowledge of all the Hadith on a particular issue ..Say for example Placing hand during Salat...................</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;">They will read one Hadith and will not read other and will go to general public Blaming that you are following Imam and I am follwing Hadith ............Sometime they will abuse the Great Imams will tell that they were not knowing Hadith</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">One of them has told that Imam Abu Hanifa was knowing only 3 or 17 Hadith..........How Erroneous they are......How little knowledge with flithy tongue they are.......</span><span style="font-size: large;">Very erronous statements are coming on face book........</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;">2. In Aqeedah to refute Taweel they will use so much philosphy that will practically Tajseem (Anthropomorphism of Allah) ........Very erronous statements are coming on face book about Where is Allah? .....A simple matter well described by Quran hadith and Salaf like Imam Malik Rahimullah .......but they are making complex on you tube and face book discussion......</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;">3.Branding everyone other than their sub-sub-sub ideology as Deviant Gumrah and Bidati .........</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;">Initially they started doing against Hanafi, Shafaee, Maliki, Hnbali ....they became after Islamic Dawah Movements ....Jamaat e Islami, Tablighi Jamaat, Ikhwanul Muslimeen .....(No one is telling that these are error free movements ......Other than prophet no one is error free.......And it is duty of other Muslims to point out mistakes ....But their are clear Quran and Hadith guidelines for doing this in a good manner with love and humility.......There is no point of branding everyone as deviant.........</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Now they are even not sparing Individuals who are identified as Salafi ......like Dr zakir Naik, etc.........</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;">4. </span><br />
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Geneva, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 20px; text-align: right;">
<br /><span class="Arabic" id="fon29" style="color: black;">مُّحَمَّدٌ۬ رَّسُولُ ٱللَّهِۚ وَٱلَّذِينَ مَعَهُ ۥۤ أَشِدَّآءُ عَلَى ٱلۡكُفَّارِ رُحَمَآءُ بَيۡنَہُمۡۖ</span></div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Geneva, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 20px;">
<br /></div>
<strong style="background-color: white; color: mediumblue; font-family: Verdana, Geneva, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 20px;">[48:29] Muhammad (Sallallaho Alaihe Wassallam) is the messenger of Allah, and those who are with him are hard on the disbelievers, compassionate among themselves...</strong><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Some scholar with uncontrolled tongue having a special field to criticize other Scholars/Muslim Organisation/Movements like Janab Talibur Rahman Sb ,Janab Tauseefur Rahman sb, Jnab Meraj Rabbani sb, Janab Motiur Rahman sb etc has become their Fazilatus Sheikh and Scholar of highest level.....They are always listening to them .......So their heart has become hard for other Muslims </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;">May Allah help the Muslim</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;">(To be continued).</span></div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-63567597746400585892013-05-12T01:56:00.001-07:002013-05-12T01:56:12.434-07:00Imam of Ahle Sunnat Imam Ahmad Ibne Hanbal Sacrifice for Safeguarding Ahle Sunnat Aqeedah<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;">Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal Rahmatullah Alaihi who is one of the four Imam of fiqh has another great contribution also.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;">He faced utmost HARDSHIP ,PRISON and torture for the safeguard of Deen o sunnat in the Fitna of Khalqe Quran launched by Mutazillah Firqa. </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;">This Muatazellah Firqa has finished Allah has finished now Rather the deviated Aqeedah Firqa which came in 300hijri like Muatazellah, Jahmia, Qadria all have finished and died. Thanks to Allah.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;">The muslim king ordered him to be beaten by chabuk/Hunter .</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: red; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;">Imam Ahmad himself has narrated whole story. You cannot stop yourself from crying with joy after knowing the glorious part of our dynamic history and AZEEMAT of the Great Imam.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<u><b><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;">Imam Ahmad say,” Two events helped me a lot when I was in prison and going to be tortured.</span></b></u></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;"><u><b>1<sup>St</sup></b></u><u><b> </b></u> </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;"> A person who was in Jail in connection with the crime of drinking Alcohol told” <span style="color: blue;">Ahmad please remain firm on your stand,you are being beaten in the path of sunnat.Wheras I have bore the hunter several times for drinking Alcohol and I did Sabar “</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;"><b>2<sup>nd</sup></b> </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;"> When I was being taken towards Jail one village man told “Ahmad please do sabar because as soon as you will be killed next moment you will enter into Jannat”</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 31px;">(To be contd........)</span></div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-39572868523116741642013-05-12T01:18:00.001-07:002013-07-28T05:29:42.486-07:00Anti Muslims and Anti Islamic Scholars on You Tube and Face book Damaging Islam <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Assalam O Alaikum<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">Who are Anti Islamic and Anti
Muslims Scholars who unknowingly damaging Islam under cover of true Islam?</span><span style="font-size: 16pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div style="background: #F2DBDB; border: solid #C0504D 1.0pt; mso-background-themecolor: accent2; mso-background-themetint: 51; mso-border-themecolor: accent2; mso-element: para-border-div; padding: 0in 0in 0in 0in;">
<h1>
<span style="font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 112%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Their are many </span><span style="color: windowtext; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 112%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">brothers </span><span style="font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 112%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">and
sisters <o:p></o:p></span></h1>
<h1>
<span style="background: #FFF9EE; color: windowtext; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 112%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">(ALL HUMANS ARE OUR REAL
BROTHER AND SISTERS AS ALL ARE SON AND DAUGHTER OF ADAM ALAIHISSALAM)</span><span style="color: windowtext; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 112%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><o:p></o:p></span></h1>
<h1>
<span style="color: windowtext; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 112%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">in the world who do not able to recogn</span><span style="font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 112%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">ise
ttheir creator and lord Almighty </span><span style="color: windowtext; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 112%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Allah.
They have not able to know about their guide and leader Muhammad Sallallahu
Alaihi wasallam. The man who strived day and night tirelessly for the benefit
of mankind to save them from fire of the heel.<o:p></o:p></span></h1>
<h1>
<span style="color: windowtext; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 112%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">There are many who dont know the message of
their lord sent to them the Holy Quran.<o:p></o:p></span></h1>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Some of these brothers may be
apparantly anti Islam and Anti Muslim because of some misunderstanding.. Some
not all among those whose heart has been blocked may become extreme in their antagoinism.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">May Allah guide them all. It is not
difficult for Allah who has given Hidayat to Abu Sufiyan. Hinda ,Akram bib Abi
Jehal , Hazrat Wahshi, Hazrat Khalid Raziallahu Anhu..............So he can
give guidance to even those who are considered as worst enemy of Islam and
Muslims.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Allah may even take their work of
Islam from their bitter enemy by giving Hidayat to them as happened in case of
TATAARS<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Above is one side of story .........<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div style="background: #C0504D; border-bottom: solid #C0504D 6.0pt; border-left: none; border-right: none; border-top: solid #C0504D 6.0pt; mso-background-themecolor: accent2; mso-border-bottom-themecolor: accent2; mso-border-top-themecolor: accent2; mso-element: para-border-div; padding: 0in 0in 0in 0in;">
<div class="MsoTitle">
<span class="MsoIntenseEmphasis" style="font-size: large;">There
is another side of story......................that is more heart breaking<o:p></o:p></span></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div style="border-left: solid #C0504D 6.0pt; border: solid #C0504D 1.0pt; margin-left: .1in; margin-right: 0in; mso-border-alt: solid #C0504D .5pt; mso-border-left-alt: solid #C0504D 6.0pt; mso-border-left-themecolor: accent2; mso-border-left-themecolor: accent2; mso-border-themecolor: accent2; mso-border-themecolor: accent2; mso-element: para-border-div; padding: 0in 4.0pt 0in 2.0pt;">
<h2 style="margin-left: 0in; mso-add-space: auto;">
<span style="font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 112%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Their are Muslims
who unknowingly in their Nadani with their action and words act in a way which
is clearly anti islamic and anti muslim. There is no doubt that their word and
action is causing damage to Islam and Muslims. We would like
to categories some of them to alert ourself .So that all those
Muslims involved in it could change their track and may become a good Muslim to
help Muslim.<o:p></o:p></span></h2>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<!--[if !supportLists]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">1.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;">
</span></span><!--[endif]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">All those Muslims who are doing open
erroneous acts in front of others are giving bad name to Islam <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<!--[if !supportLists]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">2.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;">
</span></span><!--[endif]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">These Muslims are misrepresenting
Islam and consequently Islam and Muslim are being defamed. And this is a
hindrance for Non Muslims who want to understand Islam.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<!--[if !supportLists]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">3.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;">
</span></span><!--[endif]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Those Muslims who are doing
unislamic rituals at the graves of Aulia Allah,doing sujood, Doing dua other
than Allah, Allowing women to graves that is prihibitted.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div style="background: #C0504D; border-bottom: solid #C0504D 6.0pt; border-left: none; border-right: none; border-top: solid #C0504D 6.0pt; mso-background-themecolor: accent2; mso-border-bottom-themecolor: accent2; mso-border-top-themecolor: accent2; mso-element: para-border-div; padding: 0in 0in 0in 0in;">
<div class="MsoTitle">
<span style="font-size: large;">Actual
Islamic Scholars with knowledge Taqwa are
not on You tube/Face book/Internet. No connection with general public</span><span style="color: windowtext; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
</div>
<div style="border-left: solid #C0504D 6.0pt; border: solid #C0504D 1.0pt; margin-left: .1in; margin-right: 0in; mso-border-alt: solid #C0504D .5pt; mso-border-left-alt: solid #C0504D 6.0pt; mso-border-left-themecolor: accent2; mso-border-left-themecolor: accent2; mso-border-themecolor: accent2; mso-border-themecolor: accent2; mso-element: para-border-div; padding: 0in 4.0pt 0in 2.0pt;">
<h2 style="margin-left: 0in; mso-add-space: auto;">
<span style="font-size: 16.0pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 112%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">1.The actual scholars of Islam who are teaching in
Madarsas, Islamic Universities, are very good people Full of knowledge, Taqwa,
But they have no connection with general Public on internet.<o:p></o:p></span></h2>
<h2 style="margin-left: 0in; mso-add-space: auto;">
<span style="font-size: 16.0pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 112%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">2. They are not on TV Channels/You Tube Face book /internet.
Some of them even don’t have e mail ID. They are very great first and Second
line Scholars not knowing about affairs on internet. <o:p></o:p></span></h2>
<h2 style="margin-left: 0in; mso-add-space: auto;">
<span style="font-size: 16.0pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 112%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">3.Some of them are on internet but they are doing
positive inspirational work only and not touching the topics of Group
differences in which majority of general Muslims have interest. <o:p></o:p></span></h2>
<h2 style="margin-left: 0in; mso-add-space: auto;">
<span style="font-size: 16.0pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 112%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">4.And these good scholar remain silent on controversial issues that are
hardly 15-20 among Muslim groups like Placing of hand in prayer, Ameen loud or silent,.....etc<o:p></o:p></span></h2>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div style="background: #C0504D; border-bottom: solid #C0504D 6.0pt; border-left: none; border-right: none; border-top: solid #C0504D 6.0pt; mso-background-themecolor: accent2; mso-border-bottom-themecolor: accent2; mso-border-top-themecolor: accent2; mso-element: para-border-div; padding: 0in 0in 0in 0in;">
<div class="MsoTitle">
<span style="font-size: large;">Those who are coming as scholars on internet on controversial
topics among groups are third line Scholars most of them are with little
knowledge and Taqwa. They are directly mishandeling the Muslim Ummah and destroying Islam to promote their subideology under cover of true Islam</span></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">They have very strong affiliation to
groups and sectarian Sub ideology. Most of them don’t know even good Arabic They
have not done Mastery on Islam Rather on these group issues with full of hatred
for fellow Muslims.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">But the tragedy is that those who
are gaining Islamic knowledge through internet has no choice but to rely on
them. <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">It is estimated that some 200 million
muslims are on internet and it is very big concern that through internet they
are being trapped in the network of Groupism ridden scholars with little
knowledge, little Taqwa whose work is maligning other groups/Scholar for some
wordly gain<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<!--[if !supportLists]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">4.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;">
</span></span><!--[endif]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">These group scholars are living and
dying for their groups sub ideology. They are making things out of context and exaggerating
mistakes of other for their group gains.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<!--[if !supportLists]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">5.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;">
</span></span><!--[endif]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">While presenting Quran Ayats and
Hadith on matter of difference of opinion they do a cheating and make general
public fool by presenting selective Hadith that support them and conceal other
Hadith that support the other opinion.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<!--[if !supportLists]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">6.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;">
</span></span><!--[endif]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">To downgrade other scholars they
will even declare a Hadith weak even if it is not Daeef.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<!--[if !supportLists]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">7.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;">
</span></span><!--[endif]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">They even does not know Arabic to
read classical bof Aqeedah like Aqeedatut Tahawi, Lamatul Aitaqad etc but they
will talk and confuse Muslims on the name of Aqeedah. <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<!--[if !supportLists]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">8.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;">
</span></span><!--[endif]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">This is a bidirectional process and
different groups will become offender and victim with the change of Time.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<!--[if !supportLists]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">9.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;">
</span></span><!--[endif]--><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">May Allah save the Muslims from
Secterian 3 rd line the so called Ulmae Soo who are Rampaging Islam and Muslims
on You tube/Face book/So called Islamic Forums/Internet.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">To
be continued<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 16.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"> Jazakallah<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<br /></div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-68899730447938665562013-05-10T06:12:00.001-07:002013-05-12T01:33:08.818-07:00Biggest Problems of Muslims Today General Muslim and Scholar Role<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">In the name of Allah The Most Gracious The Most Merciful. </span><br />
<br style="-webkit-box-shadow: none !important; background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;" />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">We praise Him, and we ask His blessings on His Noble Prophet.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">I present this useful pamphlets to every Islamic School, Islamic Association, Islamic Government, rather to every Muslim, and request them to serve the cause of Islam. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><b>The Biggest Problem Muslims facing today</b></span><br />
<br style="-webkit-box-shadow: none !important; background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;" />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">1.In fact, during this age there is a day-to-day decline in our commitment to Islam and Islamic way of life,</span><br />
<span style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;"></span><span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">2. And objections against our true Faith are raised not only by disbelievers, but also by present day Muslims. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">2.Obligatory observances (practices) are being neglected not only by the common Muslims, but by those also who hold important positions. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">3.Millions of Muslims have indulged in clear false worship, not to speak of neglecting Salaah and Fasting, yet they are never conscious of their practices being against pure obedience to Allah. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;"><br /></span><span style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;"></span><span style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: medium;"><b><span style="color: red;">EXCUSES OF THE LEARNED MUSLIMS and Excuses of IGNORANT GENERAL MUSLIM</span></b></span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">1.Exceeding the religious limits is very common and making fun of religious beliefs has become a fashion of the day. That is why Muslim scholars have even begun to avoid the common folk and the result of this state of affairs is that ignorance about the teachings of Islam is increasing day by day.</span><span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<br style="-webkit-box-shadow: none !important; background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;" />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">2. General People offer the excuse that no one teaches them the religion of Islam with a keen interest, and the Muslim scholars have an excuse that no one listens to them attentively, </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;"><b><span style="color: red;">NONE OF THESE EXCUSE ARE VALID BEFORE ALLAH</span></b></span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">1.But none of these excuses is valid before Allah. As a matter of fact, He will never accept the excuse of the common folk that they were ignorant about religious matters for to learn religion and to make a serious effort to get knowledge of its practices is the personal responsibility of every Muslim.</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">2. Since "ignorance of law" is no excuse under any government, then why should it be accepted by the Master of all rulers? They say, making excuses for crime is worse than crime itself. </span><br />
<br style="-webkit-box-shadow: none !important; background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;" />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">3. Similarly, the excuse of the scholars that no one listens to them does not hold good. They boast of representing the great spiritual leaders and pious of the past, but never consider how many troubles and hardships they had suffered to preach the true religion! Were they not hit with stones? </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;"><br /></span><span style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;"></span><span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">4. Were they not abused and oppressed to the extreme degree? But in spite of all these obstacles and hardships, they fulfilled their responsibilities about preaching and they propagated the message of Islam regardless of any opposition. </span><br />
<br style="-webkit-box-shadow: none !important; background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;" />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">Generally, the Muslims have limited the work Dawah and Tabligh to the scholars only, whereas every Muslim has been commanded by Allah (Subhanahu wa Taala) to prevent people from doing forbidden things. Even if we admit for a moment that Tabligh is the duty of Muslim scholars only, who do not perform it properly, then it is the particular duty of every Muslim to preach Islam. </span><br />
<br style="-webkit-box-shadow: none !important; background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;" />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">The importance that has been laid on Tabligh by the Quran and Hadith is proved by the Ayah of the Quran and sayings of the Nabi (Sallallaho Alaihi Wassallam) that are being quoted in the following pages. Therefore, you cannot limit Dawah and Tabligh to scholars only, nor can it be an excuse for you to neglect the same. I would request every Muslim to devote his time and energy to Dawah Tabligh as much as he can. </span><br />
<br style="-webkit-box-shadow: none !important; background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;" />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">"Consider, the time at your disposal a blessing; for none knows what his end will be. " </span><br />
<br style="-webkit-box-shadow: none !important; background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;" />
<span style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: arial, helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: medium;">You need not be a perfect scholar to preach Islam and good moral values to humanity. Whatever knowledge of Islam you possess, you must pass it on to others. Whenever anything morally wrong or forbidden is done in your presence, then as a Muslim it is your duty to prevent it, as far as it lies in your power. </span><br />
<br />
<br /></div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-15975581517092042792013-04-26T18:48:00.004-07:002013-04-26T18:48:37.045-07:00Maximum Love and Respect for Raulullah Quran verse Hadith Bukhari Muslim<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="background-color: white; font-family: Verdana, Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif; font-size: small; width: 100%px;"><tbody>
<tr><td style="text-align: justify;"><div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="color: red; font-size: large;">Maximum Love and Respect for Raulullah Quran Ayat Hadith Bukhari Muslim is Must for his Emaan (Faith/Aqeedah)</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div>
<span style="background-color: yellow; font-size: x-large;">Allah Taala said in Quran <span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; text-align: -webkit-right;">Surah 9, At-Tauba, Verse 24)</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 24pt;"><br /><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">قُلْ إِنْ كَانَ آبَاؤُكُمْ وَأَبْنَاؤُكُمْ وَإِخْوَانُكُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُكُمْ وَعَشِيرَتُكُمْ وَأَمْوَالٌ اقْتَرَفْتُمُوهَا وَتِجَارَةٌ تَخْشَوْنَ كَسَادَهَا وَمَسَاكِنُ تَرْضَوْنَهَا أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنْ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَجِهَادٍ فِي سَبِيلِهِ فَتَرَبَّصُوا حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ اللَّهُ بِأَمْرِهِ وَاللَّهُ لاَ يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الْفَاسِقِينَ </span></span></td></tr>
<tr><td style="font-size: 10pt; text-align: justify;"></td></tr>
</tbody></table>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Allah says, ‘(O Holy Prophet!) Say (to the believers) if your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your wives, your clan, the wealth that you have earned, the business in which you fear loss and your chosen houses are more dear to you than Allah and His prophet and striving in His cause then wait until Allah brings forth His command (punishment.’</span></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;">(Holy Quran, Surah 9, At-Tauba, Verse 24)</span></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;">Qadhi Iyadh Rahimullah writes in commentry that this verse is sufficient proof and indication of the necessity of loving the Holy Prophet and the fact that this is an immensely important obligation.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 3pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: Arial; line-height: 22px; text-align: start;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b style="background-color: cyan;">This is also mentioned in many Hadith of the Prophet Muhammad Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam.</b></span></div>
</div>
<div style="font-family: Arial; line-height: 22px; text-align: start;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b style="background-color: cyan;"><br /></b></span></div>
</div>
<div style="font-family: Arial; line-height: 22px; text-align: start;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<b style="background-color: cyan;"><span style="font-size: large;"> Hadith from Sahih Bukhari</span><span style="font-size: 12px;">:</span></b></div>
</div>
<h2 style="background-color: white; font-family: Arial; font-size: 23px; font-weight: normal; line-height: 22px; margin: 0px 0px 10px; text-align: center;">
عبد الله بن هشام قَالَ : كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهم عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِيَدِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لأَنْتَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ إِلاّ مِنْ نَفْسِي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهم عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ نَفْسِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ فَإِنَّهُ الآنَ وَاللَّهِ لأَنْتَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ نَفْسِي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهم عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الآنَ يَا عُمَرُ</h2>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 3pt; text-align: left;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;">Hazrat Umar radhi-allahu-anhu said to the Holy Prophet, ‘I love you more than everything than myself.’ The Holy Prophet said, ‘None amongst you can be atrue believer until I am dearer to him than even himself.’</span></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 3pt; text-align: left;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;">Hazrat Umar said, ‘I swear by Him (Allah) who revealed the Book (Holy Quran) to you! You are indeed dearer to me than even myself.’</span></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 3pt; text-align: left;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;">The Holy Prophet replied, ‘Umar, now your eeman (faith) is complete.’</span></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-left: 3pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;">(Bukhari Shareef)</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-family: Arial; line-height: 22px; text-align: start;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b style="background-color: cyan;">In the Hadith of Sahih Muslim </b></span></div>
</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Arial; line-height: 22px; text-align: start;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span></div>
</div>
<h2 style="background-color: white; font-family: Arial; font-weight: normal; line-height: 22px; margin: 0px 0px 10px; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;">لا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ وَلَدِهِ وَوَالِدِهِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ</span></h2>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Arial; line-height: 22px; text-align: start;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;">“None can attain faith, until I am more beloved to him than his child, his father, and all of mankind!”</span></div>
</div>
<div style="background-color: white; font-family: Arial; line-height: 22px; text-align: start;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"> (Sahih Muslim )</span></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-17302344102049110312013-04-26T18:19:00.002-07:002013-04-26T18:19:31.072-07:00Special Acceptance of Dua supplication for Reciter of Holy Quran<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">6) Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) undertakes to fulfil the Du’aas of the reciter of the Qur’an</span></span></strong></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span dir="rtl" lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';">من شغله القرآن و ذكري عن مسألتي أعطيته أفضل ما أعطي السائلين</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-size: medium;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">“ </span><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">That person whom the recitation of the Qur’an and my remembrance pre-occupies him from making Du’aa to Me, I shall grant him that which is more superior than that which I grant to those who make Du’aa to Me” </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-size: medium;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;"><em>( Tirmidhi, Vol.5, Pg.175)</em></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429" style="color: #888888; font-size: large; line-height: 25px; text-align: left; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><strong><span style="background-color: white; color: black;">Taken with JAZAKALLAH O Khair from askimam.com</span></strong></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<strong style="background-color: white; font-size: large; line-height: 25px; text-align: left;">For full article please visit</strong></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<strong style="font-size: large; line-height: 25px; text-align: left;"><a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429" style="background-color: white; color: #888888; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank">http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429</a></strong></div>
</div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-31382927418063299922013-04-26T18:01:00.001-07:002013-04-26T18:01:23.205-07:00Houses in which the Qur’an is Recited Become Illuminated Hadith<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">5) The Houses in which the Qur’an is Recited Become Illuminated to the Inhabitants of the Heavens</span></span></strong></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span dir="rtl" lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';">و أخرج البيهقي من حديث عائشة : البيت الذي يقرأ فسه القرآن يتراءي لأهل السماء كما تتراءي النجوم لأهل الأرض</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-size: medium;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">Al-Bayhaqī has reported on the authority of </span><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ʿ</span><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">Ā</span><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ʾ</span><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">isha (Radhiyallahu Anha) that the Prophet (Sallallahu Alayhi Wa Sllam) said: “The houses in</span><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;"> which the Qur’an is recited glow to the inhabitants of the Heavens the way in which the stars glow to the inhabitants of the earth.” <em>(Shu’abul Eemaan, Vol.2, Pg.341)</em></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;"><em><br /></em></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429" style="font-size: large; line-height: 25px; text-align: left; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><strong><span style="background-color: white; color: black;">Taken with JAZAKALLAH O Khair from askimam.com</span></strong></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<strong style="background-color: white; font-size: large; line-height: 25px; text-align: left;">For full article please visit</strong></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<strong style="font-size: large; line-height: 25px; text-align: left;"><a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429" style="background-color: white; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank">http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429</a></strong></div>
</div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-17994117065011117412013-04-26T17:58:00.001-07:002013-04-26T17:58:31.037-07:00Quran will do intercession in Qiyamat Day of Judgment Hadith<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">3)</span><span lang="EN-ZA"> </span></span></strong><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">The Qur’an Intercedes on Behalf of its Reciter on the Day of Judgment</span></span></strong></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span dir="rtl" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';">و أخرج مسلم من حديث أبي أمامة : اقرؤوا القرآن فانه يأتي يوم القيامة شفيعا لأصحابه</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">Imam Muslims (Rahamtullahi Alayhi) narrates on the authority of Abu Umamah that Rasullullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wa Sallam) said ““Recite the Qur’an for it will come as an intercessor </span><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">for its reciter’s on the Day of Judgment.</span><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">” </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;"><em>(Muslim, Vol.1, Pg.553, Baihaqi, Vol.2, Pg.395)</em></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;"><em><br /></em></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #222222; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429" style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #888888; line-height: 25px; text-align: left; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><strong>Taken with JAZAKALLAH O Khair from askimam.com</strong></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<strong style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #888888; line-height: 25px; text-align: left;">For full article please visit</strong></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<strong style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #888888; line-height: 25px; text-align: left;"><a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank">http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429</a></strong></div>
</div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-58779057425257653282013-04-26T17:55:00.002-07:002013-04-26T17:55:34.990-07:00Virtues of Teaching the Holy Qur’an (Includes Madarsa Teacher ustads)<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-position: 0% 50%; font-family: Garamond, serif;">Virtues of Teaching the Qur’an</span></span></strong></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">1) The best person</span></span></strong></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span dir="rtl" lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';">عن عثمان رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: خيركم من تعلم القرآن وعلمه<a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429#_ftn6" name="_ftnref6" style="text-decoration: none;"><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span dir="ltr"><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">[6]</span></span></span></span></a></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">Rasullulah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wa Sallam) said: “The best among you is he who learns the Qur’an and teaches it” </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-size: medium;"><span style="font-family: Garamond, serif;"><em>(Bukhari, Vol.6, Pg.108, Sunan Abu Dawood, Vol.1, Pg.226, Tirmidhi, Vol.2, Pg.149, Musnad al-Tayalasi, Hadeeth # 73, Musnad Ahmad, Hadeeth # 412/413/500)</em></span><em> </em></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-size: medium;"><em><br /></em></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429" style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #888888; font-size: large; line-height: 25px; text-align: left; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><strong>Taken with JAZAKALLAH O Khair from askimam.com</strong></a></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<strong style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #888888; font-size: large; line-height: 25px; text-align: left; text-decoration: none;">For full article please visit</strong></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<strong style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #888888; font-size: large; line-height: 25px; text-align: left; text-decoration: none;"><a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429" style="background-color: #fff9ee; color: #888888; font-size: large; line-height: 25px; text-align: left; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><span style="font-size: large;">http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429</span></a></strong></div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-42091734404396888602013-04-26T17:50:00.002-07:002013-11-01T21:14:27.847-07:00Aqeedah Knowledge of General Muslims: An education Programme<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<b><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><br /></span></b>
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: center;">
<a href="http://ia801609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; font-size: xx-large; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank">[DOWNLOAD]</a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<a href="http://ia801609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: center; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><img border="0" height="400" src="http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-RQbTTx4Ik8k/UdL20_YT-EI/AAAAAAAACd0/rzRmoBN8zJE/s400/Aqeedah+book+Title_Page_1.png" style="-webkit-box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; border: 1px solid rgb(238, 238, 238); box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; padding: 5px; position: relative;" width="306" /></a></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<a href="http://ia801609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; font-size: xx-large; line-height: 18px; text-align: center; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank">[DOWNLOAD]</a></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<br /></div>
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: x-large;"> <a href="https://archive.org/details/AqeedahOfTawheedInIslamOnenessOfAllah" target="_blank">[DOWNLOAD]</a></span><br />
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<a href="https://archive.org/details/AqeedahOfTawheedInIslamOnenessOfAllah">https://archive.org/details/AqeedahOfTawheedInIslamOnenessOfAllah</a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 12px; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://archive.org/details/AqeedahOfTawheedInIslamOnenessOfAllah" target="_blank"><img border="0" height="320" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-_FhxUUaecLk/UnR7fSR-IhI/AAAAAAAACgE/Kbx61_DoMIo/s320/tawheed+title.png" width="247" /></a></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<a href="https://archive.org/details/AqeedahOfTawheedInIslamOnenessOfAllah" style="font-size: xx-large;" target="_blank">[DOWNLOAD]</a></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<a href="https://archive.org/details/AqeedahOfTawheedInIslamOnenessOfAllah">https://archive.org/details/AqeedahOfTawheedInIslamOnenessOfAllah</a></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<br /></div>
<div style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"><a href="https://ia600902.us.archive.org/17/items/WaseelaTawassulinIslam/WASEELA%20TAWASSUL%20BOOK.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><i>[DOWNLOAD BOOK]</i></a></span></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-align: center;">
<i><img border="0" height="320" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-eES8TuQYpjM/UevYsFzid-I/AAAAAAAACeQ/T3sb1mKn4fQ/s320/Waseelah+Title.png" style="-webkit-box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; border: 1px solid rgb(238, 238, 238); box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; padding: 5px;" width="247" /></i></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://ia600902.us.archive.org/17/items/WaseelaTawassulinIslam/WASEELA%20TAWASSUL%20BOOK.pdf" style="color: #888888; font-size: xx-large; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><i>[DOWNLOAD BOOK]</i></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://ia600902.us.archive.org/17/items/WaseelaTawassulinIslam/WASEELA%20TAWASSUL%20BOOK.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><span style="font-size: xx-small;"><i>https://ia600902.us.archive.org/17/items/WaseelaTawassulinIslam/WASEELA%20TAWASSUL%20BOOK.pdf</i></span></a></div>
<div style="font-size: 12px;">
<b><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><br /></span></b>
<b><span style="font-size: 12pt;">Islamic Aqeedah is very clear and detailed thing in Quran and Ahadith. There was no difference in Aqeedah among Sahaba Great Salafus Salehin Imams of Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat. Quran and Ahadith has full and Required detail of Aqeedah which has been extracted by Hadith Scholar/Imam and has been codified in book form. There are 4-5 books by early Hadith scholars on Aqeedah of Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat.</span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<b><span style="font-size: 12pt;">One of the most complete,Source Book and early work on Aqeedah is By Great Hadith Scholar Imam Tahawi Rahimullah book Aqeedatut Tahawi. </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<b><span style="font-size: 12pt;">Aqeedatut Tahawi has all the required and sufficient detail that a Muslim should know and believe about Aqeedah and the required detail that Allah will ask on the day of judgement.</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: large;">Current Muslim World Situation on Aqeedah Knowledge </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
1. <span style="font-size: 12pt;">Sunni Muslim Groups debates and accusation on each other has made Aqeedah a confused topic for general Muslims. </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: 12pt;">2. Hardly anyone is their to educate about Aqeedah of Islam to general Muslims from the Source book of Aqeedah that is Aqeedatut Tahawi.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: small;"><span style="line-height: 16px;">3. Even if some group conduct Aqeedah lesson they stress on Subideologies/Philosphical/Dilactic detail/accusation and </span></span><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif;"><span style="line-height: 16px;">counter accusation</span></span><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: small;"><span style="line-height: 16px;"> Going into unnecessary details that will not be asked by Allah on the day of Judgement.</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: small;"><span style="line-height: 16px;">(My personal experience:I joined one of these Aqeedah lessons and they were busy in telling about other groups instead of simply educating Muslims about Aqeedah in Islam.)<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: small;"><span style="line-height: 16px;">4.General Muslims are very confuse as on internet VideoTV Sheikhs/so called scholars has made different variety of Aqeedah not less than the total number of chicken </span></span><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif;"><span style="line-height: 16px;">dishes in a good Hotel.</span></span><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: small;"><span style="line-height: 16px;"> </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="color: red; font-size: 12pt;">In this Background We want to educate Muslims on Aqeedah Knowledge by Source Book of Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat written by Salafus Salehin Imam of Hadith Imam Tahawi Rahimullah.It is an accepted book of Aqeedah by scholars of all four mazhab Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat (Hanafi Shafaee Hanbali Maliki) . Saudi Arab Chief Mufti and Renowed Salafi Scholar Abdullah Ibne Baaz Rahimullah has also endorsed Aqeedatut Tahawi.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="color: red; font-size: 12pt;">The below book has full chapter of Aqeedatut Tahawi Arabic Text& English Translation. As this age is of Fitnah so to make the muslims alert and to train to deal if someone comes to confuse on the name of Aqeedah,Some Advices and Guidelines has been added. May Allah accept this treaty and make it beneficial for Mankind and save us from all Fitnah. Below is the link to download this book.</span><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: 12pt;">A MUST AND EASY BOOK PDF FOR ALL MUSLIMS<a href="http://archive.org/details/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;"><b><span style="color: red; font-family: '; font-size: 16.0pt;"><br /></span></b></a><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: 12pt;"><a href="http://ia601609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;"><b><span style="color: #000099; font-family: '; font-size: 16pt;">All About Aqeedah In Islam</span></b><b><span style="color: blue; font-family: '; font-size: 16pt;"></span></b><b><span style="color: red; font-family: '; font-size: 16pt;">(AQEEDAH OF AHLE SUNNAT WAL JAMAAT </span></b><b><span style="color: red; font-family: '; font-size: 14pt;">WITH SAHABA SCHOLARS OF SUNNAH & SALAFUS SALEHIN POSITION IN AQEEDAH) MUST KNOW SHOULD KNOW and need not to know about Aqeedah</span></b><span style="color: blue;"><br /></span></a><a href="http://ia601609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;"><b><span style="color: #3333ff; font-family: '; font-size: 20pt;">Click Here </span></b></a><a href="http://ia601609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;"><b><span style="color: #3333ff; font-family: '; font-size: 20pt;">for </span></b></a></span><b><span style="color: #3333ff; font-family: '; font-size: 20.0pt;"><a href="http://ia601609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;"><span style="color: blue; font-size: 11pt;">PDF BOOK</span></a><a href="http://ia601609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;"><span style="color: blue; font-size: 11pt;">Download</span></a></span></b></div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-67770361267339095212013-04-26T17:48:00.000-07:002013-04-26T17:48:10.498-07:00Reciting Holy Quran Ayatul Qurra Virtues Obligation injunctions following<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">Virtues of Reciting the Qur’an</span></span></strong></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">The Qur’an is a unique book of literary greatness and perfection. It is none other than the speech of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala). Indeed, there are many virtues and merits in reciting the Qur’an.</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><strong><span style="text-decoration: underline;"><span style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">1) Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) praises those who recite the Qur’an</span></span></strong></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) says:</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="rtl" style="direction: rtl; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; text-align: center; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-size: medium;"><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';">إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَأَنْفَقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ سِرًّا وَعَلَانِيَةً يَرْجُونَ تِجَارَةً لَنْ تَبُورَ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';">{29}</span><span dir="ltr" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';"> </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="rtl" style="direction: rtl; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; text-align: center; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-size: medium;"><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';">لِيُوَفِّيَهُمْ أُجُورَهُمْ وَيَزِيدَهُمْ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ۚ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';"> إِنَّهُ غَفُورٌ شَكُورٌ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';">{30}</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';"> </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="rtl" style="direction: rtl; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; text-align: center; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-size: medium;"><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';">وَالَّذِي أَوْحَيْنَا إِلَيْكَ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ هُوَ الْحَقُّ مُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ۗ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';"> إِنَّ اللَّهَ بِعِبَادِهِ لَخَبِيرٌ بَصِيرٌ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';">{31}</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="rtl" style="direction: rtl; font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; text-align: center; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-size: medium;"><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';">ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا الْكِتَابَ الَّذِينَ اصْطَفَيْنَا مِنْ عِبَادِنَا </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ۖ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';"> فَمِنْهُمْ ظَالِمٌ لِنَفْسِهِ وَمِنْهُمْ مُقْتَصِدٌ وَمِنْهُمْ سَابِقٌ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ۚ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';"> ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ الْفَضْلُ الْكَبِيرُ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Traditional Arabic';">{32}</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-size: medium;"><span style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">“As for those who recite the Book of Allah and establish regular prayer and spend (in charity) out of what we have provided for them, secretly and openly, they intend an exchange that will not be fruitless, as Allah will pay them their due and more, from His divine bounty. For Allah is most forgiving, most appreciative. And what We have revealed to you by inspiration from the Book is the truth, verifying what preceded it; for Allah knows and sees everyone. We bequeathed scripture to those of our servants We chose; but some of them oppress their own souls, while some of them are moderate, and some of them are in the forefront in good deeds, by Allah’s leave; that is a great blessing.” <em>[Sūrah al-Fā</em></span><em>ṭ</em><em><span style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">ir: 29-32]</span></em></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) praises those who recite the Qur’an in the above verse. Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) also praises those who establish Salaah and spend in charity. Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) then reminds us of the importance of the Qur’an and that it is indeed the book of Truth which confirms the divine books of the previous Anbiyaa (Alayhim al-Salaam). </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;"><b>Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) has divided those who recite the Qur’an into three groups:</b></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">1. Those who oppress themselves by not upholding the commands and injunctions of Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) as mentioned in the Qur’an.</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">2. Those that follow the injunctions of the Qur’an without engaging in any extra acts of virtue.</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">3. Those that follow the injunctions of the Qur’an and engage in acts of virtue.</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: white; font-family: Garamond, serif;">We should all strive to be part of the last group of people.</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-size: medium;"><span style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">Allamah Qatadah (Rahmatullahi Alayhi), the great Exegete (Mufassir) of the Qur’an has narrated that Mutarrif (Rahmatullahi Alayhi) would </span><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">refer to</span><span style="font-family: Garamond, serif;">this verse as “Ayatul Qurra” (The verse of those recite who the Qur’an) whenever he would read this verse.<span class="MsoFootnoteReference" style="text-decoration: none;"><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1" style="text-decoration: none;">[1]</a></span></span></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="font-family: Garamond, serif;"><span class="MsoFootnoteReference" style="background-color: white; text-decoration: none;"><br /></span></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="font-family: Garamond, serif;"><span class="MsoFootnoteReference" style="text-decoration: none;">(Taken with Jazakallah from Askimam.org </span></span></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="font-family: Georgia, Utopia, 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-size: 15px; line-height: 21px;">
<span style="background-color: white;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="font-family: Garamond, serif;"><span class="MsoFootnoteReference" style="text-decoration: none;">For full detail article please visit </span></span></span><a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429" style="font-size: large; line-height: 25px; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><strong><span style="font-size: large;">http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22429</span></strong></a></span></div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-21629803582987569092013-04-25T05:06:00.000-07:002013-04-25T05:06:12.711-07:00ﺳﻮﺭﺊ ﻓﺎﺗﺤﮧ ﺳﻮﺭﺊ ﺍﺧﻼﺹ ﺳﻮﺭﺊ ﻓﻠﻖ ﺳﻮﺭﺊ ﻧﺎﺱ ﻣﻜﯽ <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="purdu" dir="RTL" style="background: white; direction: rtl; text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="AR-SA">ﺳﻮﺭﺊ ﻓﺎﺗﺤﮧ<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span>ﻣﻜﯽ
ﮨﮯ,<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span>ﺍﺱ ﻣﯿﮟ ﺳﺎﺕ ﺁﯾﺘﯿﮟ ﮨﯿﮟ ۔<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span></span><span dir="LTR" style="font-family: 'HUrdu Nastaliq', serif;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="purdu" dir="RTL" style="background: white; direction: rtl; text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="1_1"></a><span dir="RTL"></span><span class="trnurdu"><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru;"><span dir="RTL"></span>( ١ )</span></b></span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-SA"> </span></span><span lang="AR-SA">ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻛﺮﺗﺎ ﮨﻮﮞ ﺍ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﹴ</span><span lang="AR-SA">
ﺗﻌﺎﻟ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﲐ</span><span lang="AR-SA"> ﻛﮯ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺳﮯ ﺟﻮ ﺑﮍﺍ ﻣﮩﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﮩﺎﯾﺖ
ﺭﺣﻢ ﻭﺍﻻ ﮨﮯ ۔</span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-SA"> </span></span><span lang="AR-SA"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="purdu" dir="RTL" style="background: white; direction: rtl; text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="1_2"></a><span class="trnurdu"><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru;">( ٢ )</span></b></span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-SA"> </span></span><span lang="AR-SA">ﺳﺐ ﺗﻌﺮﯾﻒ ﺍ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﹴ</span><span lang="AR-SA">
ﺗﻌﺎﻟ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﲐ</span><span lang="AR-SA"> ﻛﮯ ﻟﺌﮯ ﮨﮯ</span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-SA"> </span></span><span lang="AR-SA">ﺟﻮ ﺗﻤﺎﻡ ﺟﮩﺎﻧﻮﮞ </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﰷ</span><span lang="AR-SA">
ﭘﺎﻟﻨﮯ ﻭﺍﻻ ﮨﮯ ۔</span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-SA"> </span></span><span lang="AR-SA"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="purdu" dir="RTL" style="background: white; direction: rtl; text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="1_3"></a><span class="trnurdu"><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru;">( ٣ )</span></b></span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-SA"> </span></span><span lang="AR-SA">ﺑﮍﺍ ﻣﮩﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﮩﺎﯾﺖ ﺭﺣﻢ ﻛﺮﻧﮯ ﻭﺍﻻ ۔<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="purdu" dir="RTL" style="background: white; direction: rtl; text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="1_4"></a><span class="trnurdu"><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru;">( ٤ )</span></b></span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-SA"> </span></span><span lang="AR-SA">ﺑﺪﻟﮯ ﻛﮯ ﺩﻥ ( ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻗﯿﺎﻣﺖ ) </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﰷ</span><span lang="AR-SA"> ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﮨﮯ ۔</span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-SA"> </span></span><span lang="AR-SA"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="purdu" dir="RTL" style="background: white; direction: rtl; text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="1_5"></a><span class="trnurdu"><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru;">( ٥ )</span></b></span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-SA"> </span></span><span lang="AR-SA">ﮨﻢ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺗﯿﺮﯼ ﮨﯽ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺕ ﻛﺮﺗﮯ ﮨﯿﮟ ﺍﻭﺭ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺗﺠﮫ ﮨﯽ ﺳﮯ ﻣﺪﺩ ﭼﺎﮨﺘﮯ ﮨﯿﮟ ۔<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="purdu" dir="RTL" style="background: white; direction: rtl; text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="1_6"></a><span class="trnurdu"><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru;">( ٦ )</span></b></span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-SA"> </span></span><span lang="AR-SA">ﮨﻤﯿﮟ ﺳﯿﺪﮬﯽ ( ﺍﻭﺭ ﺳﭽﯽ ) ﺭﺍﮦ ﺩﻛﮭﺎ ۔<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="purdu" dir="RTL" style="background: white; direction: rtl; text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="1_7"></a><span class="trnurdu"><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru;">( ٧ )</span></b></span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-SA"> </span></span><span lang="AR-SA">ﺍﻥ ﻟﻮﮔﻮﮞ ﻛﯽ ﺭﺍﮦ ﺟﻦ ﭘﺮ ﺗﻮ ﻧﮯ ﺍﻧﻌﺎﻡ ﻛﯿﺎ<span class="apple-converted-space"> </span></span><span class="apple-converted-space"><sup><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: maroon;"> </span></sup></span><span lang="AR-SA">, ﺍﻥ ﻛﯽ ﻧﮩﯿﮟ ﺟﻦ ﭘﺮ ﻏﻀﺐ ﻛﯿﺎ ﮔﯿﺎ (ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻭﮦ ﻟﻮﮒ ﺟﻨﮩﻮﮞ ﻧﮯ ﺣﻖ ﻛﻮ ﭘﮩﭽﺎﻧﺎ،
ﻣﮕﺮ ﺍﺱ ﭘﺮ ﻋﻤﻞ ﭘﯿﺮﺍ ﻧﮩﯿﮟ ﮨﻮﺋﮯ) , ﺍﻭﺭ ﻧﮧ ﮔﻤﺮﺍﮨﻮﮞ ﻛﯽ</span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-EG"> </span></span><span lang="AR-EG">(</span><span lang="AR-SA">ﯾﻌﻨﯽ ﻭﮦ ﻟﻮﮒ ﺟﻮ ﺟﮩﺎﻟﺖ ﻛﮯ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺭﺍﮦ ﺣﻖ ﺳﮯ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺘﮧ
ﮨﻮﮔﺌﮯ</span><span lang="AR-EG">)</span><span class="apple-converted-space"><span lang="AR-SA"> </span></span><span lang="AR-SA">۔<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="purdu" dir="RTL" style="background: white; direction: rtl; text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span lang="AR-SA"><span style="font-size: large;"> >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>></span></span></div>
<div class="purdu" dir="RTL" style="background: white; direction: rtl; text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﺳﻮﺭﺊ ﺍﺧﻼﺹ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﻣﻜﯽ ﮨﮯ ﺍﻭﺭ
ﺍﺱ ﻣﯿﮟ ﭼﺎﺭ ﺁﯾﺘﯿﮟ ﮨﯿﮟ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"><br />
ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻛﺮﺗﺎ ﮨﻮﮞ ﺍ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﹴ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> ﺗﻌﺎﻟ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﲐ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> ﻛﮯ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺳﮯ ﺟﻮ ﺑﮍﺍ ﻣﮩﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﮩﺎﯾﺖ
ﺭﺣﻢ ﻭﺍﻻ ﮨﮯ۔</span><span dir="LTR" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'HUrdu Nastaliq', serif;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="112_1"></a><span dir="RTL"></span><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"><span dir="RTL"></span>( ١ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﺁﭖ ﻛﮩﮧ
ﺩﯾﺠﺌﮯ ﻛﮧ ﻭﮦ ﺍ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﹴ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> ﺗﻌﺎﻟ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﲐ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> ﺍﯾﻚ (
ﮨﯽ ) ﮨﮯ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="112_2"></a><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ٢ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﺍ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﹴ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> ﺗﻌﺎﻟ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﲐ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> ﺑﮯ ﻧﯿﺎﺯ ﮨﮯ۔</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="112_3"></a><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ٣ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﻧﮧ ﺍﺱ ﺳﮯ ﻛﻮﺋﯽ ﭘﯿﺪﺍ ﮨﻮﺍ ﻧﮧ ﻭﮦ ﻛﺴﯽ ﺳﮯ ﭘﯿﺪﺍ ﮨﻮﺍ۔</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="112_4"></a><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ٤ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﺍﻭﺭ ﻧﮧ ﻛﻮﺋﯽ ﺍﺱ </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﰷ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> ﮨﻤﺴﺮ ﮨﮯ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: 'HUrdu Nastaliq', serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>><hr align="center" size="2" width="100%" />
</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﺳﻮﺭﺊ ﻓﻠﻖ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﻣﻜﯽ ﮨﮯ ﺍﻭﺭ
ﺍﺱ ﻣﯿﮟ ﭘﺎﻧﭻ ﺁﯾﺘﯿﮟ ﮨﯿﮟ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"><br />
ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻛﺮﺗﺎ ﮨﻮﮞ ﺍ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﹴ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> ﺗﻌﺎﻟ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﲐ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> ﻛﮯ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺳﮯ ﺟﻮ ﺑﮍﺍ ﻣﮩﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﮩﺎﯾﺖ
ﺭﺣﻢ ﻭﺍﻻ ﮨﮯ۔</span><span dir="LTR" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'HUrdu Nastaliq', serif;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="113_1"></a><span dir="RTL"></span><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"><span dir="RTL"></span>( ١ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﺁﭖ ﻛﮩﮧ
ﺩﯾﺠﺌﮯ ! ﻛﮧ ﻣﯿﮟ ﺻﺒﺢ ﻛﮯ ﺭﺏ ﻛﯽ ﭘﻨﺎﮦ ﻣﯿﮟ ﺁﺗﺎ ﮨﻮﮞ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="113_2"></a><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ٢ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﮨﺮ ﺍﺱ ﭼﯿﺰ ﻛﮯ ﺷﺮ ﺳﮯ ﺟﻮ ﺍﺱ ﻧﮯ ﭘﯿﺪﺍ ﻛﯽ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="113_3"></a><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ٣ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﺍﻭﺭ ﺍﻧﺪﮬﯿﺮﯼ ﺭﺍﺕ ﻛﯽ ﺗﺎﺭﯾﻜﯽ ﻛﮯ ﺷﺮ ﺳﮯ ﺟﺐ ﺍﺱ </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﰷ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">
ﺍﻧﺪﮬﯿﺮﺍ ﭘﮭﯿﻞ ﺟﺎﺋﮯ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="113_4"></a><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ٤ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﺍﻭﺭ ﮔﺮﮦ ( ﻟﮕﺎ ﻛﺮ ﺍﻥ ) ﻣﯿﮟ ﭘﮭﻮﻧﻜﻨﮯ ﻭﺍﻟﯿﻮﮞ ﻛﮯ ﺷﺮ ﺳﮯ
( ﺑﮭﯽ )</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="113_5"></a><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ٥ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﺍﻭﺭ ﺣﺴﺪ ﻛﺮﻧﮯ ﻭﺍﻟﮯ ﻛﯽ ﺑﺮﺍﺋﯽ ﺳﮯ ﺑﮭﯽ ﺟﺐ ﻭﮦ ﺣﺴﺪ ﻛﺮﮮ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: 'HUrdu Nastaliq', serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>><br /><hr align="center" size="2" width="100%" />
</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﺳﻮﺭﺊ ﻧﺎﺱ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﻣﻜﯽ ﮨﮯ ﺍﻭﺭ
ﺍﺱ ﻣﯿﮟ ﭼﮫ ﺁﯾﺘﯿﮟ ﮨﯿﮟ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"><br />
ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻛﺮﺗﺎ ﮨﻮﮞ ﺍ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﹴ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> ﺗﻌﺎﻟ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Arial Unicode MS', sans-serif;">ﲐ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> ﻛﮯ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺳﮯ ﺟﻮ ﺑﮍﺍ ﻣﮩﺮﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﮩﺎﯾﺖ
ﺭﺣﻢ ﻭﺍﻻ ﮨﮯ۔</span><span dir="LTR" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'HUrdu Nastaliq', serif;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span dir="RTL"></span><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"><span dir="RTL"></span>( ١ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﺁﭖ ﻛﮩﮧ
ﺩﯾﺠﺌﮯ! ﻛﮧ ﻣﯿﮟ ﻟﻮﮔﻮﮞ ﻛﮯ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﮔﺎﺭ ﻛﯽ ﭘﻨﺎﮦ ﻣﯿﮟ ﺁﺗﺎ ﮨﻮﮞ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="114_1"></a><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ٢ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﻟﻮﮔﻮﮞ ﻛﮯ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻛﯽ</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ﺍﻭﺭ )</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: navy; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="114_2"></a><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ٣ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﻟﻮﮔﻮﮞ ﻛﮯ ﻣﻌﺒﻮﺩ ﻛﯽ ( ﭘﻨﺎﮦ ﻣﯿﮟ )</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: navy; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="114_3"></a><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ٤ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﻭﺳﻮﺳﮧ ﮈﺍﻟﻨﮯ ﻭﺍﻟﮯ ﭘﯿﭽﮭﮯ ﮨﭧ ﺟﺎﻧﮯ ﻭﺍﻟﮯ ﻛﮯ ﺷﺮ ﺳﮯ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="114_4"></a><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ٥ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">ﺟﻮ ﻟﻮﮔﻮﮞ ﻛﮯ ﺳﯿﻨﻮﮞ ﻣﯿﮟ ﻭﺳﻮﺳﮧ ﮈﺍﻟﺘﺎ ﮨﮯ۔<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="" name="114_5"></a><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: peru; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ٦ )</span></b><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;">( ﺧﻮﺍﮦ ) ﻭﮦ ﺟﻦ ﻣﯿﮟ ﺳﮯ ﮨﻮ ﯾﺎ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﯿﮟ ﺳﮯ۔</span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif;"> </span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="background-color: white; background-position: initial initial; background-repeat: initial initial; font-family: 'HUrdu Nastaliq', serif; font-size: 18pt;">
</span></div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-53897949778305005492013-03-20T05:08:00.006-07:002013-03-20T05:16:06.789-07:00Educating Muslims on Aqeedah knowledge:Lesson Classes Problems and Solution<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<b><span style="font-size: 12pt;">Bismillahir Rahmanirraheem</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<b><span style="font-size: 12pt;">Islamic Aqeedah is very clear and detailed thing in Quran and Ahadith. There was no difference in Aqeedah among Sahaba Great Salafus Salehin Imams of Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat. </span></b><br />
<b><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><br /></span></b>
<b><span style="font-size: 12pt;">Quran and Ahadith has full and Required detail of Aqeedah which has been extracted by Hadith Scholar/Imam and has been codified in book form. There are 4-5 books by early Hadith scholars on Aqeedah of Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat.</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<div style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px;">
<b style="font-size: 12px;"><span style="font-size: 12pt;">One of the most complete,Source Book and early work on Aqeedah is By Great Hadith Scholar Imam Tahawi Rahimullah book Aqeedatut Tahawi. </span></b></div>
<div style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px;">
<span style="color: red; text-align: center;"><b><br /></b></span></div>
<div style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px;">
<span style="color: red; text-align: center;"><b>As Many Brothers might be thinking What is opinion of their country/group Ulema about Aqeedatut Tahawi. So for their kind Inforamtion it</b> i</span><span style="color: red; text-align: center;"><b>s an accepted book of Aqeedah by scholars of all four mazhab Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat (Hanafi Shafaee Hanbali Maliki) . Saudi Arab Chief Mufti and Renowed Salafi Scholar Abdullah Ibne Baaz Rahimullah has also endorsed Aqeedatut Tahawi.</b></span></div>
<div style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px;">
<span style="color: red; text-align: center;"><b><br /></b></span></div>
<span style="color: blue; text-align: center;"><b><span style="font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif;"><span style="line-height: 16px;">You can confirm from Scholars of your country/group about acceptability of Aqeedatut Tahawi.</span></span></b></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<b><span style="font-size: 12pt;">Aqeedatut Tahawi has all the required and sufficient detail that a Muslim should know and believe about Aqeedah and the required detail that Allah will ask on the day of judgement.</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b style="background-color: cyan;">Current Muslim World Situation on Aqeedah Knowledge </b></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
1. <span style="font-size: 12pt;">Sunni Muslim Groups debates and accusation on each other has made Aqeedah a confused topic for general Muslims. </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: 12pt;">2. Hardly anyone is their to educate about Aqeedah of Islam to general Muslims from the Source book of Aqeedah that is Aqeedatut Tahawi.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: small;"><span style="line-height: 16px;">3. Even if some group conduct Aqeedah lesson they stress on Subideologies/Philosphical/Dilactic detail/accusation and </span></span><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif;"><span style="line-height: 16px;">counter accusation</span></span><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: small;"><span style="line-height: 16px;"> Going into unnecessary details that will not be asked by Allah on the day of Judgement.</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: small;"><span style="line-height: 16px;">(My personal experience:I joined one of these Aqeedah lessons and they were busy in telling about other groups instead of simply educating Muslims about Aqeedah in Islam.)<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: small;"><span style="line-height: 16px;">4.General Muslims are very confuse as on internet VideoTV Sheikhs/so called scholars/Islamic Forums/ has made different variety of Aqeedah not less than the total number of chicken </span></span><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif;"><span style="line-height: 16px;">dishes in a good Hotel.</span></span><span style="color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: small;"><span style="line-height: 16px;"> </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="color: red;"><b><span style="font-size: x-large;">In this Background We want to educate Muslims on Aqeedah Knowledge by Source Book of Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat</span></b></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="color: red;"><b></b></span><span style="color: red;"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><b>written by Salafus Salehin Imam of Hadith Imam Tahawi Rahimullah.</b></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt; text-align: center;">
<span style="color: red;"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><b>It</b></span></span><span style="color: red; font-size: 12pt;"> is an accepted book of Aqeedah by scholars of all four mazhab Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat (Hanafi Shafaee Hanbali Maliki) . Saudi Arab Chief Mufti and Renowed Salafi Scholar Abdullah Ibne Baaz Rahimullah has also endorsed Aqeedatut Tahawi.</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="color: red; font-size: 12pt;">The below book has full chapter of Aqeedatut Tahawi Arabic Text& English Translation. As this age is of Fitnah so to make the muslims alert and to train to deal if someone comes to confuse on the name of Aqeedah,Some Advices and Guidelines has been added. May Allah accept this treaty and make it beneficial for Mankind and save us from all Fitnah. Below is the link to download this book.</span><span style="font-size: 12pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 12px; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: 12pt;">A MUST AND EASY BOOK PDF FOR ALL MUSLIMS<a href="http://archive.org/details/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;"><b><span style="color: red; font-family: '; font-size: 16.0pt;"><br /></span></b></a><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 16px; margin-bottom: 12pt;">
</div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<a href="http://ia601609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; font-size: xx-large; text-decoration: none;"><b><span style="color: #000099; font-family: '; font-size: 11.0pt;">All About Aqeedah In Islam</span></b></a><br />
<a href="http://ia601609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; font-size: xx-large; text-decoration: none;"><b><span style="color: blue; font-family: '; font-size: 11.0pt;"></span></b><b><span style="color: red; font-family: '; font-size: 11.0pt;">(AQEEDAH OF AHLE SUNNAT WAL JAMAAT </span></b><b><span style="color: red; font-family: '; font-size: 11.0pt;">WITH SAHABA SCHOLARS OF SUNNAH & SALAFUS SALEHIN POSITION IN AQEEDAH) MUST KNOW SHOULD KNOW and need not to know about Aqeedah</span></b></a></div>
<span style="font-size: x-large;"></span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><a href="http://ia601609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;"><b><span style="color: #3333ff; font-family: '; font-size: 11.0pt;">Click Here </span></b></a><a href="http://ia601609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;"><b><span style="color: #3333ff; font-family: '; font-size: 11.0pt;">for </span></b></a><b><span style="color: #3333ff; font-family: '; font-size: 20.0pt;"><a href="http://ia601609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;"><span style="color: blue;">PDF BOOK</span></a><a href="http://ia601609.us.archive.org/8/items/AllAboutAqeedahInIslamahleSunnatWalJamaatAqeedah/AllAboutAqeedahInIslam.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;"><span style="color: blue;">Download</span></a></span></b></span></div>
<span style="font-size: x-large;">
</span></div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-45048328432379971752013-01-24T07:20:00.000-08:002013-01-24T07:28:13.464-08:00Sahih Ahadith on Aqeedah Muslim Shareef english Translation Kitabul Imaan part 2<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<h1 align="center">
</h1>
<h1 align="center" style="color: red; font-family: "Courier New",Courier,monospace; font-weight: normal;">
<b><i><b>Collection of all the Sahih HADITH on Aqeedah </b></i></b></h1>
<h1 style="font-family: "Courier New",Courier,monospace; font-weight: normal; text-align: left;">
<b><i><b> SAHIH MUSLIM SHAREEF </b> </i></b></h1>
<h1 style="font-family: "Courier New",Courier,monospace; font-weight: normal; text-align: left;">
<b><i> KITAB AL-IMAN </i></b><b><i>part 2</i></b></h1>
<h1 style="font-family: "Courier New",Courier,monospace; font-weight: normal; text-align: left;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><i> (THE BOOK OF FAITH/BELIEF/AQEEDAH- part 2)</i></b></span></h1>
<h1 align="center" style="font-family: "Courier New",Courier,monospace; font-weight: normal;">
<b><i><a href="http://aqeedahinislam.blogspot.in/2013/01/sahih-hadith-on-aqeedah-english-muslim.html" target="_blank">FOR PART 1 CLICK HERE </a> </i></b>
</h1>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
Chapter 51 : CONCERNING THE WIND WHICH WOULD BLOW NEAR THE DAY
OF RESURRECTION AND WOULD CAUSE TO DIE ANYONE HAVING ANKTHING LIKE FAITH IN HIS HEART
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0212">
Book 1, Number 0212:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Verily Allah would make a wind to blow from the side of
the Yemen more delicate than silk and would spare none but cause him to die
who, in the words of Abu 'Alqama, has faith equal to the weight of a grain ;
while Abdul-'Aziz said: having faith equal to the weight of a dust particle.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="052_b1">Chapter 52 : EXHORTATION TO BE PROMPT IN DOING GOOD DEEDS BEFORE THE
APPEARANCE OF TURBULANCE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0213">
Book 1, Number 0213:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: Be prompt in doing good deeds (before you are
overtaken) by turbulence which would be like a part of the dark night. During (that
stormy period) a man would be a Muslim in the morning and an unbeliever in the evening
or he would be a believer in the evening and an unbeliever in the morning, and would
sell his faith for worldly goods.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="053_b1">Chapter 53 : PERTAINING TO THE FEAR OF A BELIEVER
LEST HIS DEEDS SHOULD BE LOST
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0214">
Book 1, Number 0214:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that when this verse:
"O ye who believe I raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet,
nor shout loud unto him in discourse, as ye shout loud unto one another,
lest your deeds should become null and void, while you perceive not" (xlix. 2-5),
was revealed. Thabit b. Qais confined himself in his house and said: I am one
of the denizens of Fire, and he deliberately avoided coming to the Apostle (may
peace be upon him). The Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked Sa'd b, Mu'adh about
him and said, Abu Amr, how is Thabit? Has he fallen sick? Sa'd said: He is my
neighbour, but I do not know of his illness. Sa'd came to him (Thabit), and
conveyed to him the message of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Upon this Thabit said: This verse was revealed, and you are well aware of the fact
that, amongst all of you, mine is the voice louder than that of the Messenger of
Allah, and so I am one amongst the denizens of Fire, Sa'd Informed the Holy Prophet
about it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah observed: (Nay, not so) but he (Thabit)
is one of the dwellers of Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0215">
Book 1, Number 0215:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik by another chain
of transmitters in which these words are found: Thabit b. Qais was the orator of
the Ansar, when this verse was revealed: the rest of the hadith is the same with
the exception that there is no mention of Sa'd b. Mu'adh in it. This hadith is
also transmitted by Ahmad b. Sa'id, Habban, Sulaiman b. Mughira on the authority
of Anas who said: When the verse was revealed: "Do not raise your voice louder than
the voice of the Apostle," no mention was made of Sa'd b, Mu'adh in it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0216">
Book 1, Number 0216:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Anas by another chain of transmitters
in which there is no mention of Sa'd b. Mu'adh, but the following words are there:
We observed a man, one of the dwellers of Paradise, walking about amongst us.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="054_b1">Chapter 54 : WOULD (PEOPLE) BE HELD RESPONSIBLE FOR THE DEEDS COMMITTED
DURING THE STATE OF IGNORANCE?
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0217">
Book 1, Number 0217:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that some people said
to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): Messenger of Allah, would we
be held responsible for our deeds committed in the state of ignorance (before
embracing Islam)? Upon his he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He who amongst you
performed good deeds in Islam , He would not be held responsible for them (misdeeds
which he committed in ignorance) and he who committed evil (even after embracing
Islam) would be held responsible or his misdeeds that he committed in the state of
ignorance as well as in that of Islam.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0218">
Book 1, Number 0218:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud: We once said: Messenger
of Allah, would we be held responsible for our deeds committed in the state of
ignorance? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: He who did good deeds in Islam would
not be held responsible for what he did in the state of ignorance, but he who
committed evil (after having come within the fold of Islam) would be held responsible
for his previous and later deeds.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0219">
Book 1, Number 0219:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been transmitted by Minjab b. al-Harith Tamimi with the same
chain of transmitters.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="055_b1">Chapter 55 : ISLAM EFFACES ALL THE PREVIOUS MISDEEDS AND
SO DO MIGRATION AND PILGRIMAGE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0220">
Book 1, Number 0220:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Shamasa Mahri that he said: We went to
Amr b. al-As and he was about to die. He wept for a long time and turned his face
towards the wall. His son said: Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him
not give you tidings of this? Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
not give you tidings of this? He (the narrator) said: He turned his face (towards
the audience) and said: The best thing which we can count upon is the testimony that
there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah. Verily I have
passed through three phases. (The first one) in which I found myself averse to none
else more than I was averse to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and there
was no other desire stronger in me than the one that I should overpower him and kill
him. Had I died in this state, I would have been definitely one of the denizens of
Fire. When Allah instilled the love of Islam in my heart, I came to the Apostle
(may peace be upon him) and said: Stretch out your right hand so that may pledge
my allegiance to you. He stretched out his right hand, I withdrew my hand, He (the
Holy Prophet) said: What has happened to you, O 'Amr? replied: I intend to lay down
some condition . He asked: What condition do you intend to put forward? I said: should
be granted pardon. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Are you not aware of the fact that
Islam wipes out all the previous (misdeeds) ? Verily migration wipes out all the
previous (misdeeds), and verily the pilgrimage wipes out all the (previous) misdeeds.
And then no one as or dear to me than the Messenger of Allah and none was more sublime
in my eyes than he, Never could I, pluck courage to catch a full glimpse of his face
due to its splendour. So if I am asked to describe his features, I cannot do that for
I have not eyed him fully. Had I died in this state had every reason to hope that I
would have bee among the dwellers of Paradise. Then we were responsible for certain
things (in the light of which)I am unable to know what is in store for me. When I die,
let neither female mourner nor fire accompany me. When you bury me, fill my grave
well with earth, then stand around it for the time within which a camel is slaughtered
and its meat is distributed so that I may enjoy your intimacy and (in your company)
ascertain what answer I can give to the messengers (angels) of Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0221">
Book 1, Number 0221:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that some persons amongst
the polytheist had committed a large number of murders and had excessively
indulged in fornication. Then they came to Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and
said: Whatever you assert and whatever you call to is indeed good. But if you
inform us that there is atonement of our past deeds (then we would embrace Islam).
Then it was revealed :
<br />
<blockquote>
And those who call not unto another god along with Allah and slay not
any soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice, nor
commit fornication; and he who does this shall meet the requital of sin.
Multiplied for him shall be the torment on the Day of Resurrection, and he
shall therein abide disgraced, except him who repents a believes and does
good deeds. Then these! for the Allah shall change their vices into virtues.
Verily Allah is Ever Forgiving, Merciful (xxv. 68-70).<br />
Say thou: O my bondsmen woo have committed extravagance against themselves
despair not of the Mercy of Allah I Verily Allah will forgive the sins altogether.
He is indeed the Forgiving, the Merciful (xxxix. 53).
</blockquote>
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="056_b1">Chapter 56 : PERTAINING TO THE VIRTUOUS ACT OF A MAN BEFORE EMBRACING ISLAM
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0222">
Book 1, Number 0222:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Hakim b. Hizam reported to 'Urwa b. Zubair that he said to the Messenger of Allah:
Do you think that there is any thing for me (of he reward with the Lord) for
the deed of religious purification that I did in the state of ignorance?
Upon this he (the Apostle of Allah) said to him : You accepted Islam with all
the previous virtues that you practised.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0223">
Book 1, Number 0223:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Hakim b. Hizam reported to 'Urwa b. Zubair that he said to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him): Messenger of Allah, do you think if there is any reward
(of the Lord with me on the Day of Resurrection) for the deeds of religious
purification that I performed in the state of ignorance, such as charity, freeing
a slave, cementing of blood-relations ? Upon this he (the Apostle of Allah) said
to him: You have accepted Islam with all the previous virtues that you had practised.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0224">
Book 1, Number 0224:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrate on the authority of Hakim b. Hizam: I said: Messenger of Allah ,
I did so some of the deeds in the state of ignorance. (One of the transmitters
Hisham b. Urwa explained them as acts of piety. Upon this the Messenger, of
Allah remarked: You have embraced Islam with all the previous acts of virtue.
I said: By God, I would leave nothing undone in Islam the like of which I did
in the state of ignorance.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0225">
Book 1, Number 0225:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Hisham b. Urwa narrated it on the authority of his father: Hakim b. Hizam
freed one hundred slave and donated one hundred camels (for the sake of
Allah) during the state of ignorance. Then he freed one hundred slaves
and donated one hundred camel(for the sake of Allah) after) he had embraced
Islam. He subsequently came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him). The rest
of the hadith is the same as narrated above.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="057_b1">Chapter 57 : THE VERACITY OF FAITH AND ITS SINCERITY
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0226">
Book 1, Number 0226:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) that when this
verse was revealed: "It is those who believe and confound not their belief
with wrongdoing" (vi. 82), the Companions of the Messenger of Allah wore
greatly perturbed. They said: Who amongst us (is so fortunate) that he does
not wrong himself? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
remarked: It does not mean that which you presume It implies that which Luqman
said to his son: O my son, do not associate anything with Allah, for indeed it
is the gravest wrongdoing (xxxi. 13).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0227">
Book 1, Number 0227:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith is narrated by another chain of transmitters, (namely) lshaq b.
Ibrahim. Ibn Idris says: My father transmitted it from Aban b. Taghlib who
heard it from A'mash; then I heard it also from him (A'mash).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="058_b1">Chapter 58 : CONCERNING THE WORDS OF ALLAH WHETHER YOU MANIFEST
WHATEVER IS IN YOUR MIND OR HIDE IT
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0228">
Book 1, Number 0228:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that when it was revealed
to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): To Allah belongs whatever
is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth and whether you disclose that
which is in your mind or conceal it, Allah will call you to account according
to it. Then He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He Pleases; and
Allah is over everything Potent"(ii. 284). the Companions of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) felt it hard and severe and they came to
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and sat down on their knees
and said: Messenger of Allah, we were assigned some duties which were within
our power to perform, such as prayer, fasting, struggling (in the cause of
Allah), charity. Then this (the above-mentioned) verse was revealed unto you
and it is beyond our power to live up to it. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Do you intend to say what the people of two books (Jews and
Christians) said before you: "We hear and disobey"? You should rather say: "We
hear and we obey, (we seek) Thy forgiveness, our Lord! and unto Thee is the
return." And they said: "We hear and we obey, (we seek) Thy forgiveness, Our
Lord! and unto Thee is the return." When the people recited it and it smoothly
flowed on their tongues, then Allah revealed immediately afterwards: "The
Apostle believes in that which is sent down unto him from his Lord, and so
do the believers. Each one believes in Allah and His Angels and His Books
and His Apostles, saying: We differentiate not between any of His Apostles
and they say: We hearken and we obey: (we seek) Thy forgiveness, our Lord!
and unto Thee is the return" (ii. 285). When they did that, Allah abrogated
this (verse) and the Great, Majestic Allah revealed: "Allah burdens not a soul
beyond its capacity. It gets every good that it earns and it suffers every ill
that it earns. Our Lord, punish us not if we forget or make a mistake." (The
Prophet said:) Yes, our Lord! do not lay on us a burden as Thou didst lay on
those before us. (The Prophet said:) Yes, our Lord, impose not on us (burdens)
which we have not the strength to bear (The Prophet said:) Yes, and pardon us
and grant us protection! and have mercy on us. Thou art our Patron, so grant
us victory over the disbelieving people" (ii. 286). He (the Lord) said: Yes.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0229">
Book 1, Number 0229:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas: When this verse: "Whether
you disclose that which is in your mind or conceal it, Allah will call you
to account according to it" (ii 284), there entered in their minds something
(of that fear) such as had never entered their hearts (before). The Apostle
(may peace be upon him) observed: Say: We have heard and obeyed and submitted
ourselves. He (the reporter) said: Allah instilled faith in their hearts and
He revealed this verse: "Allah burdens not a soul beyond its capacity. It
gets every good that it earns and it suffers every ill that it earns. Our
Lord, call us not to account if we forget or make a mistake. He the (Lord)
said: I indeed did it. Our Lord! do not lay on us a burden as Thou didst
lay on those before us. He (our Lord) said: I indeed did it. And pardon us,
have mercy on us. Thou art our Protector" (ii. 286). He said: I indeed did it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="059_b1">Chapter 59 : ALLAH DISREGARDS THE PREMONITION OR THE EVIL PROMPTINGS OF
THE HEART SO LONG AS THEY DO NOT TAKE A FIRM ROOT
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0230">
Book 1, Number 0230:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: Verily Allah forgave my people the evil
promptings which arise within their hearts as long as they did not speak about
them or did not act upon them.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0231">
Book 1, Number 0231:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed: Verily the Great and Mighty Allah forgave my people
the evil promptings arising in their minds, but they neither talked about them
nor acted upon them.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0232">
Book 1, Number 0232:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
The same hadith has been narrated by Zuhair b. Harb, Waki, Ishaq b. Mansur, Husain b. 'Ali.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="060_b1">Chapter 60 : WHENEVER A PERSON INTENDS TO DO A GOOD DEED, IT IS RECORDED
BUT WHENEVER HE INTENDS TO COMMIT EVIL, IT IS NOT WRITTEN
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0233">
Book 1, Number 0233:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The Great and the Glorious Lord said
(to angels) : Whenever My bondsman intends to corn it an evil, do not
record it against him, but if he actually commits it, then write it as one
evil. And when he intends to do good but does not do it, then take it down
is one act of goodness, but if he does it, then write down ten good deeds
(in his record).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0234">
Book 1, Number 0234:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed: Allah, the Great and Glorious, said: Whenever my
bondsman intends to do good, but does not do it, I write one good act for him,
but if he puts it into practice I wrote from ten to seven hundred good deeds in
favour of him. When he intends to commit an evil, but does not actually do it,
do not record it. But if he does it, I write only one evil.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0235">
Book 1, Number 0235:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him),
said: When it occurs to my bondsman that he should do a good deed but he actually
does not do it, record one good to him, but if he puts it into practice, I make
an entry of ten good acts in his favour. When it occurs to him to do evil, but he
does not commit it, I forgive that. But if he commits it, I record one evil
against his name. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed. The
angels said: That bondsman of Yours intends to commit evil. though His Lord is more
Vigilant than he. Upon this He (the Lord) said: Watch him; if he commits (evil),
write it against his name but if he refrains from doing it, write one good deed or him,
for he desisted from doing it for My sake. The Messenger of Allah said: He who amongst
you is good of faith, all his good acts are multiplied from ten to seven hundred times
(and are recorded in his name) and all the evils that he commits are recorded as
such (i,e. without increase) till he meets Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0236">
Book 1, Number 0236:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: He who intended to do good, but did not do it,
one good was recorded for him, and he who intended to do good and also did it,
ten to seven hundred good deeds were recorded for him. And he who intended
evil, but did not commit it, no entry was made against his name, but if he
committed that, it was recorded.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0237">
Book 1, Number 0237:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) transmitted it from the Blessed and Great Lord: Verily
Allah recorded the good and the evil and then made it clear that he who intended
good but did not do it, Allah recorded one complete good in his favour, but if
he intended it and also did it, the Glorious and Great Allah recorded ten to
seven hundred virtues and even more to his credit. But it he intended evil,
but did not commit it, Allah wrote down full one good in his favour. If he
intended that and also committed it,Allah made an entry of one evil against him.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0238">
Book 1, Number 0238:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been narrated with another chain of transmitters with the
addition of these words: Allah would even wipe out (the evil committed by a man)
and Allah does not put to destruction anyone except he who is doomed to destruction.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="061_b1">Chapter 61 : PERTAINING TO EVIIL SUGGESTION OR PROMPTING IN FAITH AND WHAT
SHOULD BE SAID WHEN IT OCCURS TO THE MIND OF A MAN
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0239">
Book 1, Number 0239:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that some people from
amongst the Companions of the Apostle (may peace be upon him) came to him
and said: Verily we perceive in our minds that which every one of us considers
it too grave to express. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you really perceive
it? They said : Yes. Upon this he remarked: That is the faith manifest.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0240">
Book 1, Number 0240:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
The same hadith has been transmitted by Muhammad b. 'Amr, Abu Baker b. Ishaq,
Abu'l-Jawwab, A'mash and Abu Huraira.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0241">
Book 1, Number 0241:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle
(may peace be upon him) was asked about evil prompting, to which he
replied: It is pure faith.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0242">
Book 1, Number 0242:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Men will continue to question one another till
this is propounded: Allah created all things but who created Allah? He who
found himself confronted with such a situation should say: I affirm my faith in Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0243">
Book 1, Number 0243:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been transmitted by Mahmud b. Ghailan by another chain of
transmitters (and the words are) : The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: The Satan will come to everyone of you and say: Who created the
heaven, who created the earth? (And the man) replies: It is Allah, Then the
remaining part of the hadith was narrated as mentioned above and the words 'His
prophets" were added to it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0244">
Book 1, Number 0244:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah may
peace be upon him) observed : The Satan comes to everyone. of you and says : Who
created this and that? till he questions: Who created your Lord? When he comes to
that, one should seek refuge in Allah and keep away (from such idle thoughts).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0245">
Book 1, Number 0245:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith is transmitted by Urwa b. Zubair on the authority of Abu Huraira
(and the words are):The Satan comes to the bondsman (of Allah) and says: Who
created this and that? The remaining part of the hadith is the same.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0246">
Book 1, Number 0246:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observed: People will constantly ask you questions pertaining to knowledge
till they would say: Allah created us, but who created Allah? he (the narrator) says:
he (Abu Huraira) was (at the time of narrating this hadith) catching hold of the
hand of a man and he said: Allah and the Messenger told the truth. Two persons have
already put me this question, and this is the third one, or he said: One man has put
me this question and he is the second one.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0247">
Book 1, Number 0247:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that he said: The people will
constantly, and the rest of the hadith is the same as that transmitted by 'Abdul-Warith
with the exception that there is no mention of the Apostle of Allah in that, but
he observed at the end of the hadith: Allah and His Messenger told the truth.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0248">
Book 1, Number 0248:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me:
they (the people) till constantly ask you, Abu Huraira, (about different things
pertaining to religion) the they would say: Well, there is Allah, but after all
who created Allah? He (Abu Huraira) narrated: Once we were in the mosque that some
of the Bedouins came there and said: Well, there is Allah, but who created Allah?
He (the narrator) said: I took hold of the pebbles in my fist and flung at them and
remarked: Stand up, stand up (go away) my friend (the Holy Prophet) told the truth.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0249">
Book 1, Number 0249:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Yazid b. al-Asamm said: I heard Abu Huraira saying that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: people will certainly ask you about everything
till they will propound: Allah created every thing, but who created Allah?
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0250">
Book 1, Number 0250:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b. Malik transmitted it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
that the Great and Glorious Allah said: Verily your people would constantly
question about this and that till they would say: Well, it is Allah Who created
the creation, but who created Allah?
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0251">
Book 1, Number 0251:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters with the
exception that Ishaq made no mention of this: Allah said: Verily your people.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="062_b1">Chapter 62 : WARNING FOR ONE APPROPRIATING THE RIGHT OF A MUSLIM BY
TAKING A FALSE OATH: THE FIRE (OF HELL) IS HIS CHASTISEMENT
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0252">
Book 1, Number 0252:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Umama that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: He who appropriated the right of a Muslim
by (swearing a false) oath, Allah would make Hell-fire necessary for him
and would declare Paradise forbidden for him. A person said to him :
Messenger of Allah, even if it is something insignificant? He (the Holy
Prophet) replied:(Yes)even if it is the twig of the arak tree.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0253">
Book 1, Number 0253:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been transmitted by another chain of narrators: Abu Bakr
b. Abi Shaiba, Ishaq b. Ibrahim, Harun b. Abdullah, Abi Usama, Walid b. Kathir,
Muhammad b. Ka'b, his brother Abdullah b. Ka'b and Abi Usama.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0254">
Book 1, Number 0254:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah (b. Umar) that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed : He who perjured with a view to
appropriating the property of a Muslim , and he is in fact a liar and would
meet Allah in a state that He would be angry with him . He (the narrator)
said : There came Ash'ath b. Qais and said (to the people): What does Abu
Abdur-Rahman (the Kunya of Abdullah b. Umar) narrate to you? They replied
: So and so. Upon this he remarked: Abu Abdur-Rahman told the truth. This
(command) has been revealed in my case. There was a piece of land in Yemen
over which I and another person had a claim. I brought the dispute with him
to the Apostle of Allah (to decide) He (the Holy Prophet) said: Can you
produce an evidence (in your support) ? I said: No. He (the Holy Prophet)
observed: (Then the decision would be made) on his oath. I said : He would
readily take an oath. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) remarked : He who perjured for appropriating the wealth of a Muslim,
whereas he is a liar, would meet Allah while He would be angry with him.
This verse was then revealed : "Verily those who barter Allah's covenant and
their oaths at a small price . . ." (iii 77).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0255">
Book 1, Number 0255:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah that he heard the Prophet (may
peace be upon him) saying: He who took an oath in order to entitle himself
(to the possession) of a property, whereas he is a liar, would meet Allah in
a state that He would be very much angry with him. Then the remaining part of
the hadith was narrated as transmitted by A'mash but with the exception of
these words: There was a dispute between me and another person in regard to
a well. We referred this dispute to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him). Upon this he remarked : Either (you should produce) two witnesses
(to support your contention) or his oath (would be accepted as valid).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0256">
Book 1, Number 0256:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Ibn Mas'ud says: I heard the Messenger of Allah observing: He who took an
oath on the property of a Muslim without legitimate right would meet Allah
and He would be angry, with him. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) in support of his contention recited the verse : "Verily those who
barter Allah's covenant and their oaths at a small price.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0257">
Book 1, Number 0257:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Wa'il that there came a person from
Hadramaut and another one from Kinda to the Apostle (may peace be upon him).
One who had come from Hadramaut said : Messenger of Allah, only this man has
appropriated my land which belonged to my father. The one who had came from
Kinda contended . This is my land and is in my possession: I cultivate it.
There is no right for him in it. The Messenger of Allah said to the Hadramite:
Have you any evidence (to support you)? He replied in the negative.
He (the Apostle of Allah) said: Then your case is to be decided on his
oath. He (the Hadramite) said: Messenger of Allah, he is a liar and cares
not what he swears and has no regard for anything. Upon this he (the
Messenger of Allah) remarked: For you then there is no other help to it.
He (the man from Kinda) set out to take an oath. When he turned his back
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: If he took an oath
on his property with a view to usurping it, he would certainly meet his Lord
in a state that He would turn away from him.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0258">
Book 1, Number 0258:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Wa'il reported it on the authority of his father Hujr: I was with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that two men came there disputing
over a piece of land. One of them said: Messenger of Allah, this man
appropriated my land without justification in the days of ignorance. The
(claimant) was Imru'l-Qais b.'Abis al-Kindi and his opponent was Rabi'a b.
'Iban He (the Holy Prophet) said (to the claimant): Have you evidence (to
substantiate your claim) ? He replied: I have no evidence. Upon this he
(the Messenger of Allah) remarked: Then his (that is of the defendant) is
the oath. He (the claimant) said: In this case he (the defendant) would
appropriate this (the property). He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is than
no other way left for you but this. He (the narrator) said: When he (the
defendant) stood up to take oath, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: He who appropriated the land wrongfully would meet Allah in a
state that He would be angry with him. Ishaq in his narration mentions
Rabi'a b. 'Aidan (instead of Rabi'a b. 'Ibdan).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="063_b1">Chapter 63 : CONCERNING THE FACT THAT VIOLABLE IS THE BLOOD OF ONE
WHO MAKES AN ATTEMPT TO TAKE POSSESSION OF THE PROPERTY OF ANOTHER WITHOUT
ANY LEGITIMATE RIGHT. IF SUCH MAN IS KILLED HIS ABODE IS FIRE AND HE WHO
DIES IN PROTECTING HIS PROPERTY IS A MARTYR
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0259">
Book 1, Number 0259:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: A person came to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, what do you think if
a man comes to me in order to appropriate my possession ? He (the Holy
Prophet) said: Don't surrender your possession to him. He (the inquirer)
said: If he fights me? He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Then fight (with
him). He (the inquirer) again said: What do you think if I am killed? He
(the Holy Prophet) observed: You would be a martyr. He (the inquirer) said :
What do you think of him (Messenger of Allah) If I kill him. He (the Holy
Prophet) said: he would be in the Fire.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0260">
Book 1, Number 0260:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Thabit, that when 'Abdullah b. 'Amr
and 'Anbasa b. Abi Sufyan were about to fight against each other, Khalid b. 'As
rode to 'Abdullah b. 'Amr and persuaded him (not to do so). Upon this
Abdullah b. 'Amr said: Are you not aware that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) had observed: "He who died in protecting his property
is a martyr." <br />
This hadith has been narrated by Muhammad b. Hatim,
Muhammad b. Bakr, Ahmad b. 'Uthman Naufali, Abu 'Asim, Ibn Juraij.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="064_b1">Chapter 64 :
THE RULER WHO, IS UNJUST TO HIS SUBJECTS DESERVES PUNISHMENT OF FIRE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0261">
Book 1, Number 0261:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Hasan reported : 'Ubaidullah b. Ziyad paid a visit to Ma'qil b. Yasar
Muzani in his illness of which he (later on) died. (At this juncture)
Ma'qil said: I am going to narrate to you a hadith which I have heard
from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and which I would
not have transmitted if I knew that I would survive. Verily I have heard
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: There is none amongst
the bondsmen who was entrusted with the affairs of his subjects and he
died in such a state that he was dishonest in his dealings with those
over whom he ruled that the Paradise is not forbidden for him.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0262">
Book 1, Number 0262:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Hasan reported: Ubaidullah b. Ziyad went to see Ma'qil b. Yasir and he
was ailing. He ('Ubaidullah) inquired (about his health) to which he
(Ma'qil) replied: I am narrating to you a hadith which I avoided narrating
to you (before). Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed: Allah does not entrust to his bondsman the responsibility of
managing the affairs of his subjects and he dies as a dishonest (ruler) but
Paradise is forbidden by Allah for such a (ruler). He (Ibn Ziyad) said: Why
did you not narrate it to me before this day ? He replied : I (in fact) did
not narrate it to you as it was not (fit) for me to narrate that to you.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0263">
Book 1, Number 0263:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Hasan reported: We were with Ma'qil b. Yasar inquiring about his health
that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad came there. Ma'qil said to him: Verily I am
going to narrate to you a hadith which I heard from the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). Then he narrated the hadith like those two (mentioned above).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0264">
Book 1, Number 0264:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Malih that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad
visited Ma'qil b. Yasar in his illness. Ma'qil said to him: I am narrating
to you a hadith which I would have never narrated to you had I not been in
death-bed. I heard Allah's apostle (may peace be upon him) say: A ruler
who has been entrusted with the affairs of the Muslims but he makes no
endeavors( for the material and moral uplift) and does not sincerely
mean (their welfare) would not enter Paradise along with them.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="065_b1">Chapter 65 : REMOVAL OF TRUSTWORTHINESS AND FAITH FROM SOME HEARTS
AND APPEARANCE OF DISCORD THEREIN
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0265">
Book 1, Number 0265:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Hudhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
narrated to us two ahadith. I have seen one (crystallized into reality),
and I am waiting for the other. He told us: Trustworthiness descended in
the innermost (root) of the hearts of people. Then the Qur'an was revealed
and they learnt from the Qur'an and they learnt from the Sunnah. Then he
(the Holy Prophet) told us about the removal of trustworthiness. He said :
The man would have a wink of sleep and trustworthiness would be taken away from
his heart leaving the impression of a faint mark. He would again sleep and
trustworthiness would be taken away from his heart leaving an impression of
a blister, as if you rolled down an ember on your foot and it was vesicled.
He would see a swelling having nothing in it. He (the Holy Prophet) then
took up a pebble and rolled it down over his foot and (said) : The people
would enter into transactions amongst one another and hardly a person would
be left who would return (things) entrusted to him. (And there would be so
much paucity of honest persons) till it would be said: There in such a such
tribe is a trustworthy man. And they would also say about a person: How
prudent he is, how broad-minded he is and how intelligent he is, whereas in
his heart there would not be faith even to the weight of a mustard seed.
I have passed through a time in which I did not care with whom amongst you
I entered into a transaction, for if he were a Muslim his faith would compel
him to discharge his obligations to me and it he were a Christian or a Jew,
the ruler would compel him to discharge his obligations to me. But today I
would not enter into a transaction with you except so and so.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0266">
Book 1, Number 0266:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been transmitted by another chain of transmitters:
Ibn Numair, Waki', Ishaq b. Ibrahim, 'Isa b. Yunus on the authority of A'mash.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0267">
Book 1, Number 0267:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa : We were sitting in the company
of Umar and he said: Who amongst you has heard the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) talking about the turmoil ? Some people said : It is we
who heard it. Upon this be remarked: Perhaps by turmoil you presume the unrest
of man in regard to his household or neighbour, they replied : Yes. He ('Umar)
observed : Such (an unrest) would be done away with by prayer, fasting and
charity. But who amongst you has heard from the Apostle (may peace be upon
him) describing that turmoil which would come like the wave of the ocean.
Hudhaifa said: The people hushed into silence, I replied : It is I. He ('Umar)
said : Ye, well, your father was also very pious. Hudhaifa said : I heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him ) observing: Temptations will be
presented to men's hearts as reed mat is woven stick by stick
and any heart which is impregnated by them will have a black mark put into it,
but any heart which rejects them will have a white mark put in it. The result
is that there will become two types of hearts: one white like a white stone
which will not be harmed by any turmoil or temptation, so long as the heavens
and the earth endure; and the other black and dust-coloured like a vessel
which is upset, not recognizing what is good or rejecting what is abominable,
but being impregnated with passion. Hudhaifa said: I narrated to him ('Umar):
There is between you and that (turmoil) a closed door, but there is every
likelihood of its being broken. 'Umar said: Would it be broken? You have,
been rendered fatherless. Had it been opened, it would have been perhaps
closed also. I said: No, it would be broken, and I narrated to him: Verily
that door implies a person who would be killed or die. There is no mistake
in this hadith. Abu Khalid narrated: I said to Sa'd, O Abu Malik, what do
you mean by the term "Aswad Murbadda"? He replied: High degree of whiteness
in blackness. I said: What is meant by "Alkoozu Mujakhiyyan"? He replied: A
vessel turned upside down.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0268">
Book 1, Number 0268:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Rib'i (b. Hirash).
When Hudhaifa came from 'Umar he sat down to narrate to us and said: Verily
yesterday when I was sitting with the Commander of the believers he asked his
companions: When amongst you retains in his memory the utterance of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with regard to the turmoil ?-and
he cited the hadith like the hadith narrated on the authority of Abu Khalid,
but he did not mention the exposition of his words (Murbaddan) and (Mujakhiyyan).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0269">
Book 1, Number 0269:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is transmitted by Rib'i b. Hirash. who narrated it on the authority of
Hudhaifa that verily 'Umar said: Who would narrate to us or who amongst you
would narrate to us (and Hudhaifa was one amongst them) what the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) had said about the turmoil? Hudhaifa said: I
will, and recited the hadith like that transmitted by Abu Malik on the authority
of Rib'i and he observed in connection with this hadith that Hudhaifa remarked: I
am narrating to you a hadith and it has no mistake, and said: That it is
transmitted from he Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="066_b1">Chapter 66 : ISLAM WAS INITIATED AS SOMETHING STRANGE, AND IT
WOULD REVERT TO ITS (OLD POSITION) OF BEING STRANGE, AND IT WOULD
CONCENTRATE BETWERN THE TWO MOSQUES
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0270">
Book 1, Number 0270:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Islam initiated as something strange,
and it would revert to its (old position) of being strange. so good tidings
for the stranger.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0271">
Book 1, Number 0271:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: Verily Islam started as something strange
and it would again revert (to its old position) of being strange just as it started,
and it would recede between the two mosques just as the serpent crawls back into its hole.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0272">
Book 1, Number 0272:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Verily the faith would recede to Medina just as the
serpent crawls back into its hole.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="067_b1">Chapter 67 : THE EFFACING OF FAITH IN THE LATER AGE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0273">
Book 1, Number 0273:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that verily the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: The Hour (Resurrection) would not
come so long as Allah is supplicated in the world.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0274">
Book 1, Number 0274:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: The Hour (Resurrection) would not come upon
anyone so long as he supplicates Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="068_b1">Chapter 68 : PERMISSIBILITY OF CONCEALING THE FAITH OF ONE WH0 FEARS
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0275">
Book 1, Number 0275:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Hudhaifa reported: We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) when he said. Count for me those who profess al-Islam.
We said: Messenger of Allah, do you entertain any fear concerning us and
we are (at this time) between six hundred and seven hundred (in strength).
He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You don't perceive; you may be put to some
trial, He (the narrator) said: We actually suffered trial so much so that
some of our men were constrained to offer their prayers in concealment.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="069_b1">Chapter 69 : TO HABITUATE THE HEART WITH FAITH WHICH DUE TO
ITS WEAKNESS, IS SCARED AND THE FORBIDDANCE TO CALL POSITIVELY ONE A
BELIEVER WITHOUT A DEFINITE PROOF
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0276">
Book 1, Number 0276:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Sa'd narrated it on the authority of his father (Abi Waqqas) that he
observed: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) distributed shares (of booty
among his Companions). I said: Messenger of Allah! Give it to so and so, for
verily he is a believer. Upon this the Apostle of Allah remarked: Or a Muslim.
I (the narrator) repeated it (the word "believer") thrice and he (the Holy
Prophet) turned his back upon me (and substituted the word) "Muslim," and then
observed: I bestow it (this share) to a man out of apprehension lest Allah should
throw him prostrate into the fire (of Hell) whereas in fact the other man is
dearer to me than he.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0277">
Book 1, Number 0277:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Sa'd that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) bestowed upon a group of persons (things), and
Sa'd was sitting amongst them. Sa'd said: The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) ignored some of them. And he who was ignored seemed to
be more deserving in my eyes (as compared with others). I (Sa'd) said:
Messenger of Allah I why is it that you did not give to such and such (man)?
Verily I see him a believer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) observed: Or a Muslim ? I kept quiet for some time but I was again
impelled (to express) what I knew about him. I said: Messenger of Allah why
is it that you did not give it to such and such ? Verily, by Allah, see him a
believer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked:
(Nay, not a believer) but a Muslim. He (Sa'd) said: I again kept quite for
some time but what I knew about him again impelled me (to express my opinion)
and I said: Why is it that you did not give (the share) to so and so: By
Allah, verily I see him a believer. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) remarked; (Nay, not so) but a Muslim. Verily (at times) I give
(a share) to a certain man apprehending that he may not be thrown prostrate
in the Fire, whereas the other man (who is not given) is dearer to me (as
compared with him).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0278">
Book 1, Number 0278:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Sa'd reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bestowed
upon a group of persons (booty) and I was sitting with them. The remaining part
of the hadith is the same as mentioned (above) with the additionI stood up
and went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and whispered to
him : Why did you omit such and such a man ?
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0279">
Book 1, Number 0279:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
The same hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muhammad b Sa'd
and these words (are also there) : The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) gave a stroke on my neck or between my two shoulders and said:
Sa'd, do you fight with me simply because I gave (a share) to a man ?
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="070_b1">Chapter 70 : THE HEART IS MORE SATISFIED ON SEEING EVIDENCE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0280">
Book 1, Number 0280:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: We have more claim to doubt than
Ibrahim (may peace be upon him) when he said: My Lord! Show me how Thou
wilt quicken the dead. He said : Believeth thou not ? He said : Yes! But
that my heart may rest at ease. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: May Lord
take mercy on Lot, that he wanted a strong support, and had I stayed (in
the prison) as long as Yusuf stayed, I would have responded to him who invited me.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0281">
Book 1, Number 0281:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Abdullah b. Muhammad narrated the same hadith on the authority of Abu
Huraira and in the transmission by Malik the words are that he (the Holy
Prophet) recited the verse : "but that my heart may rest at ease" and completed it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0282">
Book 1, Number 0282:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has also been narrated by Abd b. Humaid Ya'qub, i.e. son of
Ibrahim b. Sa'd, Abu Uwais, Zuhri, like the one narrated by Malik with the same chain
of transmission and said : He recited this verse till he completed it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="071_b1">Chapter 71 : THE NECESSITY OF AFFIRMING THE PROPHETHOOD OF OUR APOSTLE
MUHAMMAD (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) WHO IS THE APOSTLE SENT TO THE WHOLE OF
HUMANITY, AND THE ABROGATION OF OTHER RELIGIONS WITH HIS RELIGION
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0283">
Book 1, Number 0283:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: There has never been a Prophet amongst the prophets
who was not bestowed with a sign amongst the signs which were bestowed (on the
earlier prophets). Human beings believed in it and verily I have been conferred
upon revelation (the Holy Qur'an) which Allah revealed to me. I hope that I will have
the greatest following on the Day of Resurrection.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0284">
Book 1, Number 0284:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: By Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad,
he who amongst the community of Jews or Christians hears about me, but does not affirm
his belief in that with which I have been sent and dies in this state (of disbelief), he
shall be but one of the denizens of Hell-Fire.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0285">
Book 1, Number 0285:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Sha'bi that one among the citizens of
Khurasan asked him: 0 Abu! some of the people amongst us who belong to
Khurasan say that a person who freed his bondswoman and then married her is like
one who rode over a sacrificial animal. Sha'bi said: Abu Burda b. Abi Musa narrated
it to me on the authority of his father that verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said : There are three (classes of persons) who would be given a double
reward. One who is amongst the People of the Book and believed in his apostle and
(lived) to see the time of Apostle Muhammad (may peace be upon him) and affirmed his
faith in him and followed him and attested his truth, for him is the double reward;
and the slave of the master who discharges all those obligations that he owes to Allah
and discharges his duties that he owes to his master, for him there is a double reward.
And a man who had a bondswoman and fed her and fed her well, then taught her
good manners, and did that well and later on granted her freedom and married her, for
him is the double reward. Then Sha'bi said : Accept this hadith without (giving) anything.
Formerly a man was (obliged) to travel to Medina even for a smaller hadith than this.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0286">
Book 1, Number 0286:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters like Abu Bakr
b. Abi Shaiba, 'Abda b. Sulaiman Ibn Abi 'Umar Sufyan, 'Ubaidullah b. Mu'adh,
Shu'ba ; all of them heard it from Salih b. Salih.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="072_b1">Chapter 72 : THE DESCENT OF JESUS SON OF MARY, AND HE WILL JUDGE
ACCORDING TO THE SHARIIAH OF OUR APOSTLE, MUHAMMAD (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0287">
Book 1, Number 0287:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: By Him in Whose hand is my life, the son of Mary (may peace be upon him) will
soon descend among you as a just judge. He will break crosses, kill swine and abolish
Jizya and the wealth will pour forth to such an extent that no one will
accept it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0288">
Book 1, Number 0288:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
The same hadith is transmitted from Zuhri with the same chain of transmission. But
in the tradition narrated by Ibn 'Uyaina the words are : "impartial leader and
just judge" and in the tradition narrated by Yunus : the "judge judging with justice"
and "impartial leader" are not mentioned. And in the hadith narrated by Salih like the
one transmitted by Laith the words are : "impartial judge". And in the hadith
transmitted by Ziyad the words are : "Till one sajda is better than the worldand what
it contains. Then Abu Huraira used to say, "recite" if you like: Not one of the People
of the Book will fail to believe in him before his death.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0289">
Book 1, Number 0289:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger or Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: I swear by Allah that the son of Mary will certainly
descend as a just judge and he would definitely break the cross, and kill swine and
abolish Jizya and would leave the young she-camel and no one would endeavour
to (collect Zakat on it). Spite, mutual hatred and jealousy against one another will
certainly disappear and when he summons people to accept wealth, not even one would
do so.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0290">
Book 1, Number 0290:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: What will be your state when the son of Mary descends
amongst you and there will be an Imam amongst you?
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0291">
Book 1, Number 0291:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that he heard the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying: What would you do when the son of Mary
would descend and lead you?
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0292">
Book 1, Number 0292:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: What would you do when the son of Mary would
descend amongst you and would lead you as one amongst you ? Ibn Abi Dhi'b on the
authority of Abu Huraira narrated: Your leader amongst you. Ibn Abi Dhi'b said: Do
you know what the words: "He would lead as one amongst you" mean? I said:
Explain these to me. He said: He would lead you according to the Book of your : Lord
(hallowed be He and most exalted) and the Sunnah of your Apostle (may peace be upon
him).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0293">
Book 1, Number 0293:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) say: A section of my people will not cease fighting for the Truth and
will prevail till the Day of Resurrection. He said: Jesus son of Mary would then descend
and their (Muslims') commander would invite him to come and lead them in prayer,
but he would say: No, some amongst you are commanders over some (amongst you).
This is the honour from Allah for this Ummah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="073_b1">Chapter 73 : DESCRIPTION OF THE PERIOD IN WHICH
IMAN WOULD NOT BE ACCEPTABLE TO ALLAH
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0294">
Book 1, Number 0294:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: The (Last) Hour shall not came till the sun rises from
the place of its setting And on the day when it rises from the place of its setting even
if all the people together affirmed their faith, it would not be of any avail to one who
did not believe previously and derived no good out of his belief.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0295">
Book 1, Number 0295:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters, Abu Bakr
b. Abi Shaiba, Ibn Numair, Abu Kuraib, Ibn Fudail.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0296">
Book 1, Number 0296:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: When three things appear faith will not
benefit one who has not previously believed or has derived no good from his
faith: the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the Dajjal, and the beast of the earth.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0297">
Book 1, Number 0297:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) one day said: Do you know where the sun goes? They
replied: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Verily
it (the sun) glides till it reaches its resting place under the Throne. Then it
falls prostrate and remains there until it is asked: Rise up and go to the place
whence you came, and it goes back and continues emerging out from its rising place
and then glides till it
reaches its place of rest under the Throne and falls prostrate and remains in that state
until it is asked : Rise up and return to the place whence you came, and it returns and
emerges out from it rising place and the it glides (in such a normal way) that the
people do not discern anything ( unusual in it) till it reaches its resting place under the
Throne. Then it would be said to it: Rise up and emerge out from the place of your
setting, and it will rise from the place of its setting. The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said . Do you know when it would happen ? It would happen at the time
when faith will not benefit one who has not previously believed or has derived no good
from the faith.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0298">
Book 1, Number 0298:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr that the Apostle of Allah(may
peace be upon him) one day said : Do you know where the sun goes ? The remaining
part of the hadith is the same.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0299">
Book 1, Number 0299:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Dharr reported : I entered the mosque and the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) was sitting there. When the sun disappeared (from the sight) he
said : O Abu Dharr! Do you know where it goes? He (the narrator) said : Allah and
His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said . Verily it goes and begs permission,
for prostration (to Allah) and the permission is granted to it. Once it would be said:
Return to the place whence you came, and then it would rise from its setting place.
Then he, after the recitation of 'Abdullah recited it: And that is its appointed term.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0300">
Book 1, Number 0300:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Dharr reported: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) the (implication of the) words of Allah, the Exalted : The sun glides to its appointed
resting place. He replied: Its appointed resting place is under the Throne.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="074_b1">Chapter 74 : THE BEGINNING OF REVELATION TO THE MESSENGER OF
ALLAH (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM)
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0301">
Book 1, Number 0301:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
A'isha, the wife of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), reported:
The first (form) with which was started the revelation to the Messenger of Allah was
the true vision in sleep. And he did not see any vision but it came like the bright
gleam of dawn. Thenceforth solitude became dear to him and he used to seclude
himself in the cave of Hira', where he would engage in tahannuth (and that is a
worship for a number of nights) before returning to his family and getting provisions
again for this purpose. He would then return to Khadija and take provisions for a
like period, till Truth came upon him while he was in the cave of Hira'. There came
to him the angel and said : Recite, to which he replied : I am not lettered. He took
hold of me [the Apostle said] and pressed me, till I was hard pressed ; thereafter he
let me off and said : Recite. I said : I am not lettered. He then again took hold of me
and pressed me for the second time till I was hard pressed and then let me off and
said : Recite, to which I replied : I am not lettered. He took hold of me and pressed
me for the third time, till I was hard pressed and then let me go and said: Recite in the
name of your Lord Who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite. And your
most bountiful Lord is He Who taught the use of pen, taught man what he knew not
(al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1-4). Then the Prophet returned therewith, his heart was trembling,
and he went to Khadija and said : Wrap me up, wrap me up ! So they wrapped him till
the fear had left him. He then said to Khadija: O Khadija! what has happened to me ?
and he informed her of the happening, saying: I fear for myself. She replied: It can't
be. Be happy. I swear by Allah that He shall never humiliate you. By Allah, you join
ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burden, you help the destitute,
you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people.
Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzza, and he was the
son of Khadija's uncle, i.e., the brother of her father. And he was the man who had
embraced Christianity in the Days of Ignorance (i.e. before Islam) and he used to write
books in Arabic and, therefore, wrote Injil in Arabic as God willed that he should
write. He was very old and had become blind Khadija said to him: O uncle! listen to
the son of your brother. Waraqa b. Naufal said: O my nephew! what did you see? The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), then, informed him what he had seen, and
Waraqa said to him: It is namus that God sent down to Musa. Would that I were
then (during your prophetic career) a young man. Would that I might be alive
when your people would expel you! The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Will they drive me out ? Waraqa said: Yes. Never came a man with a like of what
you have brought but met hostilities. If I see your day I shall help you wholeheartedly.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0302">
Book 1, Number 0302:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha with another chain
of narrators like one transmitted by Yunus, i.e. the first thing with which the revelation
was initiated with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) except the
words: By Allah, Allah would never humiliate you, and Khadija said: O son of my
uncle! Listen to the son of your brother.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0303">
Book 1, Number 0303:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been reported from 'A'isha by another chain of transmitters
and the words are: He (the Holy Prophet) came to Khadija an his heart was trembling.
The rest of the hadith has been narrated like one transmitted by Yunus and
Ma'mar, but the first part is not mentioned, i.e. the first thing with which was started
the revelation to the Holy Prophet was the true vision. And these words like those
transmitted by Yunus are mentioned thus: By Allah, Allah would never humiliate you.
And there is also a mention of the words of Khadija: O son of my uncle! Listen to the
son of your brother.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0304">
Book 1, Number 0304:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari who was one of the Companions of the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) reportedThe Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) told about the intermission of revelation and narrated While I was walking
I heard a voice from the sky, and raising my head I saw the angel who had come to me
in Hira', sitting on a Throne between heaven and earth I was terror-stricken on that
account and came back (to my family) and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up ! So they
wrapped me up, and the Blessed and Most Exalted Allah sent down: "You who are
shrouded, arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse, and
defilement shun," and "defilement" means idols; and then the revelation was followed
continuously.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0305">
Book 1, Number 0305:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah that he heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) says: The wahi was intermitted for
me for a small span of time and while I was walking, and then the hadith like the
one narrated by Yunus was transmitted but with the exception of these words: I was
terror-stricken till I fell on the ground. Abu Salama said: Defilement means idols.
After this the revelation was speeded up and followed rapidly.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0306">
Book 1, Number 0306:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith, the like of one narrated by Yunus has also been transmitted
by Ma'mar on the authority of al-Zuhri who narrated: Allah the Most Glorious and
Exalted revealed this: "You who are shrouded, arise and deliver warning, your Lord
magnify, your clothes cleanse and defilement shun," before making the prayer obligatory.
I felt terror-stricken as narrated by Uqail.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0307">
Book 1, Number 0307:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Yahya reported: I asked Abu Salama what was revealed first from the Qur'an.
He said:" 0, the shrouded one." I said: Or "Recite." Jabir said: I am narrating to
you what was narrated to us by the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
He said: I stayed in Hira' for one month and when my stay was completed, I come
down and went into the heart of the valley. Somebody called me aloud. I looked in
front of me, behind me, on the right of my side and on my left, but I did not see any
body. I was again called and I looked about but saw nothing. I was called again and
raised my head, and there on the Throne in the open atmosphere he, i.e. Gabriel
(peace be upon him) was sitting. I began to tremble on account of fear. I came to Khadija
and said: Wrap me up. They wrapped me up and threw water on me and Allah, the
Exalted and Glorious, sent down this: you who are shrouded! arise and deliver
warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse."
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0308">
Book 1, Number 0308:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Yahya b Abi Kathir has reported this hadith with the same chain of
transmitters and narrated: And there he was sitting on the Throne between the heaven
and the earth.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="075_b1">Chapter 75 : NIGHT JOURNEY OF THE MESSENGER OF ALLAH (MAY
PEACE BE UPON HIM) TO HEAVEN, AND THE PRAYER MADE OBLIGATORY
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0309">
Book 1, Number 0309:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: I was brought al-Buraq Who is an animal white and
long, larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule, who would place his hoof a
distance equal to the range of version. I mounted it and came to the Temple (Bait
Maqdis in Jerusalem), then tethered it to the ring used by the prophets. I entered the
mosque and prayed two rak'ahs in it, and then came out and Gabriel brought me a
vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk, and Gabriet said: You have chosen
the natural thing Then he took me to heaven. Gabriel then asked the (gate of
heaven) to be opened and he was asked who he was He replied: Gabriel. He was again
asked: Who is with you? He (Gabriel) said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been
sent for? Gabriel replied: He has indeed been sent for. And (the door of the heaven) was
opened for us and lo ! we saw Adam. He welcomed me and prayed for my good. Then
we ascended to the second heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) (asked the door of
heaven to be opened), and he was asked who he was. He answered: Gabriel; and
was again asked: Who is with you? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been
sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened. When I
entered 'Isa b. Maryam and Yahya b. Zakariya (peace be upon both of them), cousins
from the maternal side. welcomed me and prayed for my good Then I was taken to
the third heaven and Gabriel asked for the opening (of the door). He was asked: Who
are you? He replied: Gabriel. He was (again) asked: Who is with you? He replied
Muhammad (may peace be upon him). It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied
He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and I saw Yusuf (peace of
Allah be upon him) who had been given half of (world) beauty. He welcomed me
prayed for my well-being. Then he ascended with us to the fourth heaven. Gabriel
(peace be upon him) asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He
replied: Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was
said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The (gate) was
opened for us, and lo! Idris was there. He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being
(About him) Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, has said: "We elevated him (Idris) to
the exalted position" (Qur'an xix. 57). Then he ascended with us to the fifth heaven
and Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied
Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said
Has he been sent for ? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened
for us and then I was with Harun (Aaron-peace of Allah be upon him). He welcomed me
prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken to the sixth heaven. Gabriel (peace be
upon him) asked for the door to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied:
Gabriel. It was said : Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said : Has he
been sent for ? He replied : He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us
and there I was with Musa (Moses peace be upon him) He welcomed me and prayed
for my well-being. Then I was taken up to the seventh heaven. Gabriel asked the (gate) to
be opened. It was said: Who is he ? He said : Gabriel It was said . Who is with thee ?
He replied : Muhammad (may peace be upon him.) It was said : Has he been sent for ? He
replied : He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and there I found
Ibrahim (Abrahampeace be upon him) reclining against the Bait-ul-Ma'mur and
there enter into it seventy thousand angels every day, never to visit (this place) again
Then I was taken to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha whose leaves were like elephant ears and its
fruit like big earthenware vessels. And when it was covered by the Command of
Allah, it underwent such a change that none amongst the creation has the power to
praise its beauty. Then Allah revealed to me a revelation and He made obligatory for
me fifty prayers every day and night. Then I went down to Moses (peace be upon him)
and he said : What has your Lord enjoined upon your Ummah ? I said : Fifty prayers.
He said : Return to thy Lord and beg for reduction (in the number of prayers), for your
community shal1 not be able to bear this burden. as I have put to test the children of
Isra'il and tried them (and found them too weak to bear such a heavy burden). He (the
Holy Prophet) said: I went back to my Lord and said: My Lord, make things lighter
for my Ummah. (The Lord) reduced five prayers for me. I went down to Moses and
said. (The Lord) reduced five (prayers) for me, He said: Verily thy Ummah shall not
be able to bear this burden ; return to thy Lord and ask Him to make things
lighter. I then kept going back and forth between my Lord Blessed and Exalted and
Moses, till He said: There are five prayers every day and night. O Muhammad, each
being credited as ten, so that makes fifty prayers. He who intends to do a good deed
and does not do it will have a good deed recorded for him ; and if he does it, it will be
recorded for him as ten; whereas he who intends to do an evil deed and does not do,
it will not be recorded for him; and if he does it, only one evil deed will be recorded.
I then came down and when I came to Moses and informed him, he said: Go back to
thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. Upon this the Messenger of Allah
remarked : I returned to my Lord until I felt ashamed before Him.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0310">
Book 1, Number 0310:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the the outhority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: (the angels) came to me and took me to the Zamzam
and my heart was opened and washed with the water of Zamzam and then I was left
(at my place).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0311">
Book 1, Number 0311:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b. Malik reported that Gabriel came to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upo him) while he was playing with his playmates. He took hold of him and
lay him prostrate on the ground and tore open his breast and took out the heart from
it and then extracted a blood-clot out of it and said : That was the part of Satan in
thee. And then he washed it with the water of Zamzam in a golden basin and then it
was joined together and restored to it place. The boys came running to his mother, i.e.
his nurse, and said: Verily Muhammad has been murdered. They all rushed toward
him (and found him all right) His color was changed, Anas said. I myself saw the
marks of needle on his breast.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0312">
Book 1, Number 0312:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b. Malik,while recountig the Night journey of the Holy Prophet
(may peace be upon him), from the mosque of Ka'bah, reported : Three beings (angels)
came to him in the osque of the Ka'bah, while he was sleeping in the sacred mosque
before it (the Command of Night Journey and Accension) was revealed to him. The
rest of the hadith is narrated like that of Thabit. However, some portions have
occurred before and some of them have occurred after ; some have been added and some
deleted.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0313">
Book 1, Number 0313:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b. Malik reported : Abu Dharr used to relate that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The roof of my house was cleft when I was in
Mecca and Gabriel descended and opened my heart and then washed it with the water
of Zamzam.He then brought a gold basin full of wisdom and faith and after emptying
it into my breast, he closed it up. Then taking me by he hand, he ascended with me
to th heaven, and when we came to the lowest heaven, Gabriel said to the guardian
of the lowest heaven: Open. He asked who was there? He replied . It is Gabriel. He
again asked whe he there was someone with him. He replied: Yes, it is Muhammad
with me. He was asked if he had been sent for, He (Gabriel) said: Yes . Then he opened
(the gate). When we ascended the lowest heaven (I saw) a man seated with parties
on his right side and parties on his left side. When he looked up to his right, he laughed
and when he looked to his left, he wept. He said: Welcome to the righteous apostle
and the righteous son. I asked Gabriel who he was and he replied: He is Adam
(peace be upon him) and these parties on his right and on his left are the souls
of his descendants. Those of them on his right are the inmates of Paradise and the
parties which are on his left side are the inmates of Hell ; so when he looked towards
his right side, he laughed, and when he looked towards his left side, he wept. Then
Gabriel ascended with me to the second heaven. He asked its guardian to open (its
gate), and its guardian replied in the same way as the guardian of the lowest heaven
had said. He (opened it). Anas b. Malik said: He (the Holy Prophet) mentioned that
he found in the heavens Adam, Idris, Jesus, Moses and Abraham (may peace be on all of
them), but he did not ascertain as to the nature of their abodes except that he had found
Adam in the lowest heaven and Abraham in the sixth heaven. When Gabriel and the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) passed by Idris (peace be upon him) he
said : Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous brother. He (the narrator) said:
He then proceeded and said : Who is he ? Gabriel replied : It is Idris. Then I passed by
Moses (peace be upon him) and he said: Welcome tothe righteous apostle and righteous
brother. I said to (Gabriel) : Who is he ? He replied : It is Moses. Then I passed by Jesus
and he said : Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous brother. I said (to
Gabriel) : Who is he ? He replied : Jesus, son of Mary. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then
I went to Ibrahim (peace be upon him). He said: Welcome to the righteous apostle
and righteous son. I asked : Who is he ? He (Gabriel) replied : It is Abraham. Ibn
Shihab said: Ibn Hazm told me that Ibn 'Abbas and Abd Habba al-Ansari used to say
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said : Thereafter he ascended with
me till I was taken to such a height where I heard the scraping of the pens. Ibn
Hazm and Anas told that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said : Allah
then made fifty prayers obligatory for my Ummah and I returned with that and passed
by Moses. Moses, (peace be upon him) said : What has thy Lord enjoined on thy people ?
I said : Fifty prayers have been made obligatory on them. Moses (peace be upon him)
said : Return to thy Lord, for thy Ummah would not be able to bear this burden. Then
I came back to my Lord and He remitted a portion out of thut. I then again went to
Moses (peace be upon him) and informed him about it He said : Return to thy Lord,
for thy Ummah shall not be able to bear this burden. I then went back to my Lord
and He said : They are five and at the same time fifty, and what has been said will not be
changed. I then returned to Moses and he said: Go back to thy Lord. whereupon I said :
I feel ashamed of my Lord. Gabriel then travelled with me till we came to the farthest
lote-tree Many a colour had covered it which I do not know. Then I was admitted to
Paradise and saw in it domes of pearls, and its soil of musk.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0314">
Book 1, Number 0314:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b. Malik reported on the authority of Malik b. Sa sa', perhaps a person
of his tribe, that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I was near the
House (i.e. Ka'bah) in a state between sleep and wakefulness when I heard someone
say : He is the third among the two persons. Then he came to me and took me with
him. Then a golden basin containing the water of Zamzam was brought to me and my
heart was opened up to such and such (part). Qatada said: I asked him who was with
me (i e. the narrator) and what he meant by such and such (part). He replied: (It means
that it was opened) up to the lower part of his abdomen (Then the hadith continues):
My heart was extracted and it was washed with the water of Zamzam and then it was
restored in its original position, after which it was filled with faith and wisdom. I was
then brought a white beast which is called al-Buraq, bigger than a donkey and smaller
than a mule. Its stride was as long as the eye could reach. I was mounted on it, and
then we went forth till we reached the lowest heaven. Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be
opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel .It was again said: Who is
with thee? He replied: Muhammad (may peace be upon him). It was said: Has he been
sent for? He (Gabriel) said: Yes. He (the Prophet) said : Then (the gate) was opened
for us (and it was said) : Welcome unto him ! His is a blessed arrival. Then we came to
Adam (peace be upon him). And he (the narrator) narrated the whole account of the
hadith. (The Holy Prophet) observed that he met Jesus in the second heaven, Yahya
(peace be on both of them) in the third heaven, Yusuf in the third, Idris in the fourth,
Harun in the fifth (peace and blessings of Allah be upon them). Then we travelled on
till we reached the sixth heaven and came to Moses (peace be upon him) and I greeted
him and he said: Welcome unto righteous brother and righteous prophet. And when I
passed (by him) he wept, and a voice was heard saying: What makes thee weep ? He
said: My Lord, he is a young man whom Thou hast sent after me (as a prophet) and his
followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers. Then we travelled
on till we reached the seventh heaven and I came to Ibrahim. He (the narrator) narrat-
ed in this hadith that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) told that he saw
four rivers which flowed from (the root of the lote-tree of the farthest limits) : two
manifest rivers and two hidden rivers. I said : ' Gabriel ! what are these rivers ? He
replied :The two hidden rivers are the rivers of Paradise, and as regards the two
manifest ones, they are the Nile and the Euphrates. Then the Bait-ul-Ma'mur was
raised up to me. I said : O Gabriel! what is this? He replied: It is the Bait-ul-Ma'mur.
Seventy thousand angels enter into it daily and, after they come out, they never return
again. Two vessels were then brought to me. The first one contained wine and the
second one contained milk, and both of them were placed before me. I chose milk. It
was said: You did right. Allah will guide rightly through you your Ummah on the
natural course. Then fifty prayers daily were made obligatory for me. And then he
narrated the rest of the hadith to the end.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0315">
Book 1, Number 0315:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Malik b. Sa'sa' that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) narrated the hadith (mentioned above) and added to
it : I was brought a gold basin full of wisdom and faith, and then the (part of the body)
right from the upper end of the chest to the lower part of the abdomen was opened
and it was washed with the water of Zamzam and then flled with wisdom and faith.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0316">
Book 1, Number 0316:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Qatada reported that he heard Abu al-'Aliya saying that the cousin of your
Prophet (may peace be upon him), i.e. Ibn Abbas, told him: The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him), while narrating his night journey observed : Musa (peace be
upon him) was a man of high stature as if he was of the people of the Shanu'a (tribe), and
Jesus was a well-built person having curly hair. He also mentioned Malik, the guardian
of Hell, and Dajjal.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0317">
Book 1, Number 0317:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu al-'Aliya reported : Ibn Abbas, the son of your Prophet's uncle, told us
that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had observed : On the night
of my night journey I passed by Moses b. 'Imran (peace be upon him), a man light
brown in complexion, tall. well-built as if he was one of the men of the Shanu'a, and saw
Jesus son of Mary as a medium-statured man with white and red complexion and crisp
hair, and I was shown Malik the guardian of Fire, and Dajjal amongst the signs
which were shown to me by Allah. He (the narrator) observed : Then do not doubt his
(i.e. of the Holy Prophet) meeting with him (Moses). Qatada elucidated it thus: Verily
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him), met Moses (peace be upon him).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0318">
Book 1, Number 0318:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu al-'Aliya narrated it on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) passed through the valley of Azraq, and he asked:
Which valley is this? They said: This is the valley of Azraq, and he observed: (I
perceive) as if I am seeing Moses (peace be upon him) coming down from the mountain
track, and he is calling upon Allah loudly (saying: Here I am ! at your service ! ).
Then he came to the mountain track of Harsha. He (the Holy Prophet) said : Which
is this mountain track ? They said : It is the mountain track of Harsha. He observed
(I feel) as If I am seeing Yunus (Jonah-peace be upon him) son of Matta on a well-
built red dromedary, with a cloak of wool around him and the rein of his dromedary
is made of the fibres of date-palm, and he is calling upon Allah (saying: Here I am !
at your service, my Lord!). Ibn Hanbal said in the hadith narrated by him: Hushaim
said that the meaning of khulba was fibre of date-palm.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0319">
Book 1, Number 0319:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu al-'Aliya narrated it on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that he said: We
travelled with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) between Mecca and
Medina and we passed by a valley. He (the Holy Prophet) asked: Which valley is this?
They said: This is the valley of Azraq Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: (I
feel) as if I am seeing Moses (peace be upon him), and then he described something
about his complexion and hair, which Diwud (the narrator) could not remember. He
(Moses, as described by the Holy Prophet) was keeping his fingers in his ears and was
responding loudly to Allah (saying: I am as Thy service, my Lord) while passing
through that valley. We then travelled (further) till we came to the mountain trail.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: Which mountain trail is this? They said: It is the Harsha
or Lift. He (the Holy Prophet) said: (I perceive) as if I am seeing Yunus on a red
camel, with a cloak of wool around him. The halter of his camel was that of the fibre
of date-palm, and he was passing through the valley saying: I am at Thy service! my
Lord.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0320">
Book 1, Number 0320:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Mujahid that he said: We were with Ibn
'Abbas and (the people) talked about al-Dajjal. (One of them remarked. There is written
between his eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel). The narrator said: Ibn 'Abbas remarked: I
did not hear him (the Holy Prophet) say it, but he said: So far as Ibrahim is
concerned. you may see your companion and so far as Moses is concerned, he is a
well-built man with wheat complexion (riding) on a red camel with its halter made of
the fibre of date-palm (and I perceive) as if I am seeing towards him as he is going
down in the valley saying: I am at Thy service ! my Lord.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0321">
Book 1, Number 0321:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: There appeared before me the apostles, and Moses was among
men as if he was one of the people of Shanu'a, and I saw Jesus son of Mary (peace
be upon him) and I saw nearest in resemblance with him was 'Urwa b. Mas'ud, and I
saw Ibrahim (blessings of Allah be upon him) and I see your companions much in
resemblance with him, i.e. his personality, and I saw Gabriel (peace be upon him) and I
saw Dihya nearest in resemblance to him; but in the narration of Ibn Rumh it is
Dihya b. Khalifa.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0322">
Book 1, Number 0322:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: When I was taken for the night journey I met Moses
peace be upon him). The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) gave his description
thus: He was a man, I suppose-and he (the narrator) was somewhat doubtful
(that the Holy Prophet observed): (Moses) was a man erect in stature with straight
hair on his head as it he was one of the men of the Shanu'a; and I met Jesus and the
Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) described him as one having a medium
stature and a red complexion as if he had (just) come out of the bath He observed:
I saw Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and amongst his children I have the greatest
resemblance with him. He said: There were brought to me two vessels. In one of them
was milk and in the other one there was wine. And it was said to me: Select any one
you like. So I selected the vessel containing milk and drank it. He (the angel) said: You
have been guided on al-fitra or you have attained al-fitra. Had you selected wine, your
Ummah would have been misled.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="076_b1">Chapter 76 : PERTAINING TO JESUS SON OF MARY AND AL-MASIH AL-DAJJAL
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0323">
Book 1, Number 0323:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I found myself one night near the Ka'bah, and I
saw a man with wheat complexion amongst the fair-complexioned men that you
ever saw. He had a lock of hair the most beautiful of the locks that you ever saw. He
had combed it. Water was trickling out of them. He was leaning on two men, or on the
shoulders of two men, and he was circumscribing the Ka'bah. I asked, What is he? It
was said: He is al-Masih son of Mary. Then I saw another person, stout and having too
much curly hair , and blind in his right eye as if it was a full swollen grape. I asked
Who is he? It was said:He is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0324">
Book 1, Number 0324:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdulldh b. Umar that one day the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) mentioned in the presence of people about
al-Masih al-Dajjal. He said: Verily Allah (hallowed be He and High) is not blind of one
eye. Behold, but the Masih al-Dajjal is blind of right eye as if his eye is like a swollen
grape, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I was shown in a
dream in the night that near the Ka'bah there was a man fair-complexioned, fine
amongst the white-complexioned men that you ever saw, his locks of hair were falling
on his shoulders. He was a man whose hair were neither too curly nor too straight, and
water trickled down from his head. He was placing his bands on the shoulders of two
persons and amidst them was making a circuit around the Ka'bah. I said: Who is he?
They replied: Al-Masih son of Mary. And I saw behind him a man with intensely curly
hair, blind of right eye. Amongst the persons I have ever seen Ibn Qatan has the
greatest resemblance with him. He was making a circuit around the Ka'bah by placing
both his hands on the shoulders of two persons. I said: Who is he? They said; It is
al-Masih al-Dajjal.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0325">
Book 1, Number 0325:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: I saw near the Ka'bah a man of fair complexion with
straight hair, placing his hands on two persons. Water was flowing from his head or
it was trickling from his head. I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Jesus son of
Mary or al-Masih son of Mary. The narrator) says: I do not remember which word it
was. He (the Holy Prophet) said: And I saw behind him a man with red complexion
and thick curly hair, blind in the right eye. I saw in him the greatest resemblance
with Ibn Qitan I asked: Who is he? They replied: It is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0326">
Book 1, Number 0326:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When the Quraish belied me, I was staying in
Hatim and Allah lifted before me Bait-ul-Maqdis and I began to narrate to them
(the Quraish of Mecca) its signs while I was in fact looking at it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0327">
Book 1, Number 0327:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father 'Umar b. Khattab that he
heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) say: I was sleeping when I
saw myself making circuit around the Ka'bah, and I saw there a man of fair complexion
with straight hair between two men. Water was flowing from his head or water
was falling from his head. I said: Who is he? They answered: He is the son of Mary.
Then I moved forward and cast a glance and there was a bulky man of red complexion
with thick locks of hair on his head, blind of one eye as it his eye was a swollen grape.
I asked: Who is he? They said : He is Dajjal. He had close resemblance with Ibn
Qatan amongst men.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0328">
Book 1, Number 0328:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said : I found myself in Hijr and the Quraish were asking me
about my might journey. I was asked about things pertaining to Bait-ul-Maqdis which
I could not preserve (in my mind). I was very much vexed, so vexed as I had never
been before. Then Allah raised it (Bait-ul-Maqdis) before my eyes. I looked towards it,
and I gave them the information about whatever they questioned me I also saw
myself among the group of apostles. I saw Moses saying prayer and found him to be a
well-built man as if he was a man of the tribe of Shanu'a. I saw Jesus son of Mary
(peace be upon him) offering prayer, of all of men he had the closest resemblance with
'Urwa b. Masu'd al-Thaqafi. I saw Ibrahim (peace be upon him) offering prayer; he
had the closest resemblance with your companion (the Prophet himself) amongst people.
When the time of prayer came I led them. When I completed the prayer, someone said:
Here is Malik, the keeper of the Hell; pay him salutations. I turned to him, but he
preceded me in salutation.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="077_b1">Chapter 77 : CONCERNING SIDRAT-UL-MUNTAHA (REMOTEST LOTE-TREE)
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0329">
Book 1, Number 0329:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah (b. Umar) that when the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was taken for the Night journey, he was
taken to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha, which is situated on the sixth heaven, where terminates
everything that ascends from the earth and is held there, and where terminates every-
thing that descends from above it and is held there. (It is with reference to this that)
Allah said: "When that which covers covered the lote-tree" (al-Qur'an, Iiii. 16). He
(the narrator) said: (It was) gold moths. He (the narrator further) said: The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) was given three (things): he was given five prayers,
be was given the concluding verses of Sura al-Baqara, and remission of serious
Sins for those among his Ummah who associate not anything with Allah
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0330">
Book 1, Number 0330:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Al-Shaibini reported to us: I asked Zirr b. Hubaish about the words of
Allah (the Mighty and Great): "So he was (at a distance) of two bows or nearer"
(al-Qur'an, Iiii 8). He said: Ibn Mas'ud informed me that, verily, the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saw Gabriel and he had six hundred wings.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0331">
Book 1, Number 0331:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Al-Shaibani narrated on the authority of Zirr who narrated it on this
authority of Abdullah that the (words of Allah): "The heart belied not what he saw"
(al Qur'an, Iiii. 11) imply that he saw Gabriel (peace be upon him) and he had six
hundred wings.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0332">
Book 1, Number 0332:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Zirr b. Hubaish narrated it on the authority of 'Abdullah (that the words
of Allah): "Certainly he saw of the greatest signs of Allah" (al-Qur'an, liii. 18) imply
that he saw Gabriel in his (original) form and he had six hundred wings.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0333">
Book 1, Number 0333:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the (words of Allah): "And
certainly he saw him in another descent" (al-Qur'an, Iiii. 13) imply that he saw Gabriel.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="078_b1">Chapter 78 : THE MEANING OF THE WORDS OF ALLAH: "HE SAW HIM IN ANOTHER
DESCENT" (AL-QUR'AN, LIII. 13). DID THE APOSTLE (MAY PEACE
BE UPON HIM) SEE HIS LORD ON THE NIGHT OF HIS JOURNEY (TO HEAVEN)?
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0334">
Book 1, Number 0334:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that he (the Holy Prophet) saw
(Allah) with, his heart.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0335">
Book 1, Number 0335:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas that the words: "The heart
belied not what he saw" (al-Qur'an, Iiii. 11) and "Certainly he saw Him in another
descent" (al-Qur'an, Iiii. 13) imply that he saw him twice with his heart.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0336">
Book 1, Number 0336:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba narrated it on the same authorities.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0337">
Book 1, Number 0337:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Masruq that he said: I was resting at
(the house of) 'A'isha that she said: O Abu 'A'isha (kunya of Masruq), there are three
things, and he who affirmed even one of them fabricated the greatest lie against Allah.
I asked that they were. She said: He who presumed that Muhammad (may peace be upon
him) saw his Lord (with his ocular vision) fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I
was reclining but then sat up and said: Mother of the Faithful, wait a bit and do not
be in a haste. Has not Allah (Mighty and Majestic) said: "And truly he saw him on the
clear horizon" (al-Qur'an, lxxxi. 23) and "he saw Him in another descent" (al-Qur'an,
iiii. 13)? She said: I am the first of this Ummah who asked the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) about it, and he said: Verily he is Gabriel. I have never
seen him in his original form in which he was created except on those two occasions (to
which these verses refer); I saw him descending from the heaven and filling (the space)
from the sky to the earth with the greatness of his bodily structure. She said: Have
you not heard Allah saying. "Eyes comprehend Him not, but He comprehends (all)
vision. and He is Subtle, and All-Aware" (al-Qur'an, v. 104)? (She, i.e. 'A'isha, further
said): Have you not heard that, verily, Allah says: "And it is not vouchsafed to a
human being that Allah should speak unto him otherwise than by revelation, or from
behind a veil, or that He sendeth a messenger (angel), so that he revealth whatsoever
He wills. Verily He is Exalted. Wise" (al. Qur'an, xii. 51)She said: He who presumes
that the Messengerof Allah (may peace be upon him) concealed anything, from the Book,
of Allah fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. Allah says: "O Messenger ! deliver
that which has been revealed to thee from thy Lord, and if thou do (it) not, thou hast
not delivered His message" (al-Qur'an, v. 67). She said: He who presumes that he
would inform about what was going to happen tomorrow fabricates the greatest lie
against Allah. And Allah says "Say thou (Muhammad): None in the heavens and the
earth knoweth the unseen save Allah" (al-Qur'an, xxvii 65).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0338">
Book 1, Number 0338:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Dawud reported on the same authorities the hadith as narrated above by
Ibn 'Uliyya and added: She ('A'isha) said: If Muhammad were to conceal anything
which was sent to him, he would have certainly concealed this verse: "And when
thou saidst to him on whom Allah had conferred favour and thou too had conferred
favour: Keep thy wife to thyself and fear Allah, and thou wast concealing in thy heart
that which Allah was going to disclose, and thou wast fearing men while Allah has a
better right that thou shouldst fear Him."
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0339">
Book 1, Number 0339:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Masruq reported: I asked 'A'isha if Muhammad (may peace be upon him)
had seen his Lord. She replied: Hallowed be Allah, my hair stood on end when you
said this, and he (Masruq) narrated the hadith as narrated above. The hadith reported
by Diwud is more complete and longer.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0340">
Book 1, Number 0340:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Masruq reported: I said to 'A'isha: What about the words of Allah: "Then
he drew nigh and came down, so he was at a distance of two bows or closer still: so
He revealed to His servant what He revealed" (al-Qur'an, liii. 8-10)? She said: It
implies Gabriel. He used to come to him (the Holy Prophet) in the shape of men; but
he came at this time in his true form and blocked up the horizon of the sky.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="079_b1">Chapter 79 : PERTAINING TO HIS (PROPHET'S) WORDS: HE IS A LIGHT; HOW
COULD I SEE HIM?-AND HIS WORDS: I SAW THE LIGHT
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0341">
Book 1, Number 0341:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr : I asked the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him): Did you see thy Lord? He said: He is a Light;.bow
could I see Him?
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0342">
Book 1, Number 0342:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I said to Abu Dharr: Had I seen the Messenger
of Allah, I would have asked him. He (Abu Dharr) said: What is that thing that
you wanted to inquire of him ? He said: I wanted to ask him whether he had seen his
Lord. Abu Dharr said: I, in fact, inquired of him, and he replied: I saw Light.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0343">
Book 1, Number 0343:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Musa reported: The Messenger ofallah (may peace be upon him) was
standing amongst us and he told us five things. He said: Verily the Exalted and
Mighty God does not sleep, and it does not befit Him to sleep. He lowers the scale
and lifts it. The deeds in the night are taken up to Him before the deeds of the
day. and the deeds of the day before the deeds of the night. His veil is the light. In
the hadith narrated by Abu Bakr (instead of the word "light") it is fire. If he
withdraws it (the veil), the splendour of His countenance would consume His creation so
far as His sight reaches.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0344">
Book 1, Number 0344:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
A'mash has narrated this hadith on the same authority and said: The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was standing amongst us and he told us
four things. He then narrated the hadith like the one reported by Abu Mua'wiya, but
did not mention the words "His creation" and said: His veil is the light.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0345">
Book 1, Number 0345:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Musa reported: The Messenger of Allah (znay peace be upon him) was
standing amongst us and (he said) four (things) : Verily Allah dock not sleep and it does
not befit Him to sleep. He raises the scale and lowers it. The deeds of the day are
presented to Him in the night and the deeds of the night in the day.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="080_b1">Chapter 80 : IN PROOF OF THE FACT THAT THE BELIEVERS WOULD SEE THEIR
LORD (HALLOWED BE HE AND EXALTED) ON THE LAST DAY
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0346">
Book 1, Number 0346:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Abdullah b. Qais transmitted on the authority of his father (Abu Musa
Ash'ari) that the Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: There would be two gardens
(in Paradise) the vessels and contents of which would be of silver, and two gardens
whose vessels and contents would be of gold. The only thing intervening to hinder the
people from looking at their Lord will be the mantle of Grandeur over His face in
the Garden of Eden.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0347">
Book 1, Number 0347:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Suhaib reported the Apostle (may peace be upon him) saying: When those
deserving of Paradise would enter Paradise, the Blessed and the Exalted would ask:
Do you wish Me to give you anything more? They would say: Hast Thou not brightened
our faces? Hast Thou not made us enter Paradise and saved us from Fire? He
(the narrator) said: He (God) would lift the veil, and of things given to them nothing
would he dearer to them than the sight of their Lord, the Mighty and the Glorious.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0348">
Book 1, Number 0348:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Hammad b. Salama narrated it on the same authority and added: He then
recited the verse: "Those who do good will have the best reward and even more"
(x. 26)
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="081_b1">Chapter 81 : THE WAY IN WHICH THE BELIEVERS
WOULD SEE THE LORD
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0349">
Book 1, Number 0349:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Haraira reported: The people said to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him): Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you feel any trouble
in seeing the moon on the night when it is full? They said: Messenger of Allah, no.
He (the Messenger) further said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun, when
there is no cloud over it? They said: Messenger of Allah. no. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: Verily you would see Him like this (as you see the sun and the moon). God will
gather people on the Day of Resurrection and say: Let every people follow what they
worshipped. Those who worshipped the sun would follow the sun, and those who worshipped
the moon would follow the moon, and those who worshipped the devils would
follow the devils. This Ummah (of Islam) alone would be left behind and there
would be hypocrites too amongst it. Allah would then come to them in a form other
than His own Form, recognisable to them, and would say: I am your Lord. They would
say: We take refuge with Allah from thee. We will stay here till our Lord comes to us.
and when our Lord would come we would recognise Him. Subsequently Allah would
come to them in His own Form, recognisable to them, and say: I am your Lord. They
would say: Thou art our Lord. And they would follow Him, and a bridge would be set
over the Hell; and I (the Holy Prophet) and my Ummah would be the first to pass
over it; and none but the messengers would speak on that day, and the prayer of the
messengers on that day would be: O Allah ! grant safety, grant safety. In Hell, there
would be long spits like the thorns of Sa'dan He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have
you seen Sa'dan? They replied: Yea, Messenger of Allah. He said: Verily those
(hooks) would be like the thorns of Sa'dan, but no one knows their size except
Allah. These would seize people for their misdeeds. Some of them would escape
for their (good) deeds, and some would be rewarded for their deeds till they get
salvation. When Allah would finish judging His bondsmen and because of His mercy
decide to take out of Hell such people as He pleases. He would command the
angels to bring out those who had not associated anything with Allah; to whom
Allah decided to show mercy. those who would say: There is no god but Allah.
They (the angels) would recognise them in the Fire by the marks of prostration, for
Hell-fire will devour everything (limb) of the sons of Adam except the marks of prostra-
tion. Allah has forbidden the fire to consume the marks of prostration. They will
be taken out of the Fire having been burnt, and the water of life would be poured
over them, and they will sprout as seed does In the silt carried by flood. Then Allah
would finish judging amongst His bondsmen; but a man who will be the last to enter
Paradise will remain facing Hell and will say: O my Lord I turn my face away from
Hell, for its air has poisoned me ard its blaze has burnt me. He will then call to Allah
as long as Allah would wish that he should call to Him. Then Allah, Blessed and
Exalted, would say: If I did that, perhaps you would ask for more than that. He
would say: I would not ask You more than this, and he would give his Lord covenants
and agreements as Allah wished, and so He would turn his face away from the Fire
When he turns towards the Paradise and sees it, he will remain silent as long as Allah
wishes him to remain so. He will then say: O my Lord I bring me forward to the gate
of the Paradise. Allah would say to him: Did you not give covenants and agreements
that you would not ask for anything besides what I had given you. Woe to thee ! O
son of Adam, how treacherous you are ! He would say: O my Lord ! and would
continue calling to Allah till He. would say to him: If I grant you that, perhaps you
will ask for more. He will reply: No, by Thy greatness, and he will give His Lord
promises and covenants as Allah had wished He would then bring him to the gate of
the Paradise, and when he would stand at the gate of the Paradise, it would lay open
before him. and he would see the bounty and the joy that there is in it. He would
remain quiet as long as Allah would desire him to remain silent. He would then say:
O my Lord, admit me to Paradise. Allah. Blessed and Exalted, would say: Did you
not give covenants and agreements that you would not ask for anything more than
what I had granted you? Woe to you ! son of Adam, how treacherous you are! And he
would say: O my Lord, I do not wish to be the most miserable of Thy creatures. He
would continue calling upon Allah till Allah. Blessed and Exalted. would laugh. When
Allah would laugh at him. He would say: Enter the Paradise. When he would enter,
Allah would say: State your wish. He would express his wishes till Allah would remind
him (the desire of) such and such (things). When his desires would be exhausted Allah
would say: That is for thee and, besides it, the like of it also. 'Ata' b. Yazid said:
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri was with Abu Huraira and be did not reject anything from the
hadith narrated by him, but when Abu Huraira narrated: "Allah said to that man;
ind its like along with it," Abu Sa'id said: "Ten like it along with it," O Abu
Huraira. Abu Huraira said: I do not remember except the words: "That is for you
and a similar one along with it." Abu Sa'id said: I bear witness to the fact that I
remembered from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) his words: "That
is for thee and ten like it." Abu Huraira said: That man was the last of those
deserving of Paradise to enter Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0350">
Book 1, Number 0350:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: The people said to the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him): Messenger of Allah I shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?
The rest of the hadith was narrated according to the narration of Ibrahim b. Sa'd.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0351">
Book 1, Number 0351:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Hammam b.Munabbih said: This is what Abu Huraira transmitted to us from
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and he narrated many of them;-
one of them was: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The lowest
in rank among you in Paradise would be asked: Desire (whatever you like). And he
would express his desire and again and again express a desire. tHe would be asked:
Have you expressed your desire? He would say: Yes. Then He (Allah) would say: For
thee is (granted) what thou desirest, and the like of it along with it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0352">
Book 1, Number 0352:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: Some people during the lifetime of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Messenger of Allah ! shall we see
our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: Yes, and added: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon with no
cloud over it, and do you feel trouble in seeing the moon (open) in the full moonlit
night with no cloud over it? They said: No, Messenger of Allah ! He (the Holy Prophet)
said: You will not feel any trouble in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection any
more than you do in seeing any one of them. When the Day of Resurrection comes a
Mu'adhdhin (a proclaimer) would proclaim: Let every people follow what they used to
worship. Then all who worshipped idols and stones besides Allah would fall into the
Fire, till only the righteous and the vicious and some of the people of the Book
who worshipped Allah are left. Then the Jews would be summoned, and it would be said
to them: What did you worship? They will say: We worshipped 'Uzair, son of Allah.
It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah had never had a spouse or a son. What
do you want now? They would say: We feel thirsty, O our Lord I Quench our thirst. They
would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to drink
water? Then they would be pushed towards the Fire (and they would find to their great
dismay that) it was but a mirage (and the raging flames of fire) would be consuming
one another, and they would fall into the Fire. Then the Christians would be summoned
and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They would say: We worshipped
Jesus, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah did not take for
Himself either a spouse or a son. Then it would be said to them: What do you w4nt?
They would say: Thirsty we are, O our Lord ! Quench our thirst. They would be
directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to get water? But
they would be pushed and gathered together towards the Hell, which was like a mirage
to them, and the flames would consume one another. They would fall Into the Fire, till
no one is left except he who worshipped Allah, be he pious or sinful. The Lord
of the Universe, Glorified and Exalted, would come to them in a form recognisable to
them and say; What are you looking for? Every people follow that which they
worshipped. They would say: Our Lord, we kept ourselves separate from the people in
the world, though we felt great need of them; we, however, did not associate ourselves
with them. He would say: I am your Lord. They would say: We take refuge with
Allah from thee and do not associate anything with Allah. They would repeat it twice
or thrice, till some of them would be about to return. It would be said: Is there any
sign between you and Him by which you will recognise Him? They would say: Yes.
and the things would be laid bare. Those who used to prostrate themselves before
God of their own accord would be permitted by God to prostrate themselves. But
there would remain none who used to prostrate out of fear (of people) and ostentation
but Allah would make his back as one piece, and whenever he would attempt to prostrate
he would fall on his back. Then they would raise their heads and He would assume
the Form in which they had seen Him the first time and would say: I am your Lord.
They would say: Thou art our Lord. Then the bridge would be set up over the Hell
and intercession would be allowed and they will say: O God, keep safe, keep safe. It
was asked: Messenger of Allah, what is this bridge? He said: The void in which one
Is likely to slip. There would be hooks, tongs, spits like the thorn that is found in
Najd and is known as Sa'dan. The believers would then pass over within the twinkling
of an eye, like lightning, like wind, like a bird, like the finest horses and camels.Some
will escape and be safe, some will be lacerated and let go, and some will be pushed
into the fire of Hell till the believers will find rescue from the Fire. By One in
Whose hand is my life, there will be none among you more eager to claim a right than
the believers on the Day of Resurrection for (saying their) brethren in the Fire who
would say: O our Lord, they were fasting along with us, and praying and performing
pilgrimage. It will be said to them: Take out those whom you recognise. Then their
persons would be forbidden to the Fire; and they would take out a large number of
people who had been overtaken by Fire up to the middle of the shank or up to the
knees. They would then say: O our Lord I not one of those about whom Thou didst
give us command remains in it. He will then say: Go back and bring out those in
whose hearts you find good of the weight of a dinar Then they will take out a large
number of people. Then they would say: O our Lord ! we have not left anyone about
whom You commanded us. He will then say: Go back and bring out those in whose
hearts you find as much as half a dinar of good. Then they will take out a large number
of people, and would say: O our Lord ! not one of those about whom Thou commanded
us we have left in it. Then He would say: Go back and in whose heart you find good
to the weight of a particle bring him out. They would bring out a large number of
people, and would then say: O our Lord, now we have not left anyone in it (Hell)
having any good in him.<br />
Abu Sa'id Khudri said: If you don't testify me in this hadith, then recite if you
like: "Surely Allah wrongs not the weight of an atom; and if it is a good deed. He
multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward" (al-Qur'an, iv. 40). Then Allah,
Exalted and Great, would say: The angels have interceded, the apostles have inter-
ceded and the believers have interceded, and no one remains (to grant pardon) but the
Most Merciful of the mercifuls. He will then take a handful from Fire and bring out from
it people who never did any good and who had been turned into charcoal, and will cast
them into a river called the river of life, on the outskirts of Paradise. They will come
out as a seed comes cut from the silt carried by flood. You see it near the stone or near
the tree. That which is exposed to the sun is yellowish or greenish and which is under
the shade is white. They said: Messenger of Allah ! it seems as if you had been tending
a flock in the jungle. He (the Holy Prophet) said: They will come forth like pearls
with seals on their necks. The inhabitants of Paradise would recognise them (and
say): Those are who have been set free by the Compassionate One. Who has admitted
them into Paradise without any (good) deed that they did or any good that they sent
in advance Then He would say: Enter the Paradise; whatever you see in it is yours.
They would say: O Lord, Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which Thou didst not
bestow upon anyone else in the world. He would say: There is with Me (a favour) for
you better than this. They would say: O our Lord ! which thing is better than this?
He would say: It is My pleasure. I will never be angry with you after this
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0353">
Book 1, Number 0353:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: We said: Messenger
of Allah, shall we see our Lord? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun on a cloudless day? We said: No. And the
remaining part of the hadith has been narrated to the end like the hadith transmitted
by Hafs b. Maisara with the addition of these words: Without the deed that they did
or any good that they had sent before. It would be said to them: For you is whatever
you see (in it) and with it the like of it. Abu Sa'id said: I have come to know that
the bridge would be thinner even than the hair and sharper than the sword; and in
the hadith narrated by Laith these words are not found: They would say, O our Lord !
Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which thou didst not bestow on anyone else
in the world.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0354">
Book 1, Number 0354:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, Ja'far b. 'Aun, Hisham b. Sa'd, Zaid b. Aslam
narrated the hadith as transmitted by Hafs b. Maisara, with certain additions and
omissions.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="082_b1">Chapter 82 : AFFIRMATION OF INTERCESSION AND RESCUE FROM FIRE OF
THE BELIEVERS IN ONENESS OF ALLAH
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0355">
Book 1, Number 0355:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Allah will admit into Paradise those deserving of Paradise, and He
will admit whom He wishes out of His Mercy, and admit those condemned to Hell into
the Fire (of Hell). He would then say: See, he whom you find having as much faith
in his heart as a grain of mustard, bring him out. They will then be brought out
burned and turned to charcoal, and would be cast into the river of life, and they
would sprout aj does a seed in the silt carried away by flood. Have you not seen
that it comes out yellow (fresh) and intertwined ?
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0356">
Book 1, Number 0356:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith is transmitted by 'Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of
transmitters who narrated: They would be cast into the river which is called (the
river of) life, and (both the narrators) did not doubt the hadith. The text transmitted
by Khalid is: just as seeds sprout beside the flood water; and in the hadith of
Wuhaib it is: Just as the seed sprouts in the silt or deposit left by flood.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0357">
Book 1, Number 0357:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported by Abu Sa'id that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: The (permanent) inhabitants of the Fire are those who are doomed
to it, and verily they would neither die nor live in it (al-Qur'an, xx. 47 ; lxxxvii.
13). But the people whom the Fire would afflict (temporarily) on account of their
sins, or so said (the narrator) "on account of their misdeeds," He would cause them
to die till they would be turned into charcoal. Then they would be granted
intercession and would be brought in groups and would be spread on the rivers of
Paradise and then it would be said: O inhabitants of Paradise, pour water over
them; then they would sprout forth like the sprouting of seed in the silt carried by
flood. A man among the people said: (It appears) as if the Messenger of Allah lived
in the steppe.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0358">
Book 1, Number 0358:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Nadra narrated it from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri who reported it from the
Apostle (may peace be upon him) a similar (hadith) up to the words: "in the mud of
the flood," and he did not mention (the words narrated) after it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0359">
Book 1, Number 0359:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: I know the last of the inhabitants of Fire to be taken out therefrom,
and the last of the inhabitants of Paradise to enter it. A man will come out of the
Fire crawling. Then Allah, the Blessed and Exalted will say to him: Go and enter
Paradise. So he would come to it and it would appear to him as if it were full. He
would go back and say: O my Lord ! I found it full. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted,
would say to him: Go and enter Paradise. He would come and perceive as if it were
full. He would return and say: O my Lord ! I found it full. Allah would say to him:
Go and enter Paradise, for there is for you the like of the world and ten times like it,
or for you is ten times the like of this world. He (the narrator) said . He (that man)
would say: Art Thou making a fun of me ? or Art Thou laughing at me. though Thou
art the King? He (the narrator) said: I saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his
front teeth were visible. And it was said: That would be the lowest rank among the
inhabitants of Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0360">
Book 1, Number 0360:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him said : I recognise the last of the inhabitants of Fire
to be taken out thereof. A man will come out of it crawling. It will be said to him:
Go and enter Paradise. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He would go there to enter
Paradise, but would find persons who have already occupied all its apartments. It
would be said to him: Do you recall the time when you were in it (in the Hell) ? He
would say: Yes. It would be said to him: Express any desire. And he would express
the desire. It would be said to him: For thee is that which thou desireth and ten times
the world (worldly resources). He (the Holy Prophet) said: He would say: Art Thou
making a fun of me, though Thou art the King ? I saw the Messenger of Allah laugh
till his front teeth were visible.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0361">
Book 1, Number 0361:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Ibn Mas'ud reported: Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter
Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the
Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who
has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any
one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and
he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its
shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam,
if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord.
And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord
would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring
him near it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards
a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say:
O my Lord ! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take
shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say:
O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would
promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because
He would see something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it
and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water. Then a tree would be raised up for
him at the gate of the Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O
my Lord ! bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its
water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of
Adam ! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else?
He would say: Yes, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord
would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist.
He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and when He would bring him near it he would
hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord ! admit
me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests
to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it? He
will say: O my Lord ! art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the
worlds? Ibn Mas'ud laughed and asked (the hearers) : Why don't you ask me what I
am laughing at. They (then) said : Why do you laugh? He said: It is in this way that
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed. They (the companions of the
Holy Prophet) asked: Why do you laugh. Messenger of Allah? He said: On account
of the laugh of the Lord of the universe, when he ldesirer of Paradise) sai
Thou mocking at me though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He would say: I am
not mocking at you, but I have power to do whatever I will.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="083_b1">Chapter 83 : THE LOWEST OF THE RANKS IN PARADISE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0362">
Book 1, Number 0362:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is transmitted from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that, verily, the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Amongst the inhabitants of Paradise the
lowest in rank will be the person whose face Allah would turn away from the Fire
towards the Paradise, and make a shady tree appear before him. He would say: O my
Lord ! direct my steps to this tree so that I (should enjoy) its shade; and the rest of
the hadith is like that narrated by Ibn Mas'ud, but he did not mention: "He (Allah)
would say: O son of Adam ! what will bring an end to your making requests to Me" to
the end of the tradition. In it, he added: Allah will remind him: Ask such and such,
and when his expectations would be realised, Allah would say: That is for you, and
ten times as much. He said that he would then enter his house and his two wives with
large and dark eyes would enter after him. They will say: Praise be to Allah, Who has
created you for us and us for you. He will say: No one has been given the like of what
I have been given.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0363">
Book 1, Number 0363:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of al-Mughira b. Shu'ba that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Moses asked his Lord: Who amongst the
inhabitants of Paradise is the lowest to rank? He (Allah) said : The person who would
be admitted into Paradise last of all among those deserving of Paradise who are
admitted to it. I would be said to him: Enter Paradise. He would gay : O my Lord !
how (should I enter) while the people have settled in their apartments and taken the
shares (portions) ? It would be said to him: Would you be pleased if there be for you
like the kingdom of a king amongst the kings of the world? He would say: I am
pleased my Lord. He (Allah) would say: For you is that, and like that, and like that,
and like that, and that. He would say at the fifth (point): I am well pleased. My
Lord. He (Allah) would say: It is for you and, ten times like it, and for you is what
your self desires and your eye enjoys. He would say: I am well pleased, my Lord. He
(Moses) said: (Which is) the highest of their (inhabitants of Paradise) ranks? He
(Allah) said: They are those whom I choose. I establish their honour with My own
hand and then set a seal over it (and they would be blessed with Bounties) which no
eye has seen, no ear has heard and no human mind has perceived: and this is sub-
stantiated by the Book of Allah, Exalted and Great: "So no soul knows what delight
of the eye is hidden for them; a reward for what they did" (xxxii. 17).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0364">
Book 1, Number 0364:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Sha'bi reported he had heard al-Mughira b. Shu'ba say on the pulpit that
Moses (peace be upon him) had asked Allah, Exalted and Great, about the reward of
the lowest of the inhabitants of Paradise, and the remaining part of hadith is the same
(as narrated) above.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0365">
Book 1, Number 0365:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
I know the last of the inhabitants of Paradise to enter it and the last of the
inhabitants of Hell to come out of it. He is a man who would be brought on the Day of
Resurrection and it will be said: Present his minor sins to him, and withhold from
him his serious Sins. Then the minor sins would be placed before him, and it would be
said : On such and such a day you did so and so and on such and such a day you did so
and so. He would say: Yes. It will not be possible for him to deny, while he would be
afraid lest serious sins chould be presented before him. It would be said to him: In
place of every evil deed you will have good deed He will say: My Lord ! I have
done things I do not see here. I indeed saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his front
teeth were exposed.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0366">
Book 1, Number 0366:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith is also narrated by another chain of narrators, i.e. Ibn Numair,
Abu Mu'awiya, Waki', Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, Abu Kuraib, A'mash.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0367">
Book 1, Number 0367:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Zubair that he heard from Jabir b
'Abdullah, who was asked about the arrival (of people on the Day of Resurrection).
He said . We would come on the Day of Resurrection like this, like this, and see.
carefully. that which concerns "elevated people". He (the narrator) said: Then the
people would be summoned along with their idols whom they worshipped, one after
another. Then our Lord would come to us and say: Whom are you waiting for? They
would say: We are waiting for our Lord. He would say: I am your Lord. They would
say: (We are not sure) till we gaze at Thee, and He would manifest Himself to them
smilingly, and would go along with them and they would follow Him; and every
person, whether a hypocrite or a believer, would be endowed with a light, and there
would be spikes and hooks on the bridge of the Hell, which would catch hold of those
whom Allah willed. Then the light of the hypocrites would be extinguished, and the
believers would secure salvation. and the first group to achieve it would comprise
seventy thousand men who would have the brightness of full moon on their faces, and
they would not be called to account. Then the people immediately following them
would have their faces as the brightest stars in the heaven. This is how (the groups
would follow one after another). Then the stage of intercession would come, and they
(who are permitted to intercede) would intercede, till he who had declared: "There is
no god but Allah" and had in his heart virtue of the weight of a barley grain would
come out of the Fire. They would be then brought in the courtyard of Paradise and the
inhabitants of Paradise would begin to sprinkle water over them till they would sprout
like the sprouting of a thing in flood water, and their burns would disappear. They
would ask their Lord till they would be granted (the bounties) of the world and with
it ten more besides it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0368">
Book 1, Number 0368:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Jabir reported that he had heard with his ears the Apostle (may peace be
upon him) saying: Allah will bring out people from the Fire and admit them into
Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0369">
Book 1, Number 0369:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Hammad b. Zaid, reported: I said to 'Amr b. Dinar: Did you hear Jabir b.
'Abdullah narrating from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) that Allah
would bring out people from the Fire through intercession. He said: Yes.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0370">
Book 1, Number 0370:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Jabir b. 'Abdullah repotted : The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: Verily people would be brought out from the Fire, and they would be
burnt except the exterior (surfaces, fronts) of their faces; and they would enter
Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0371">
Book 1, Number 0371:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Yazid al-Faqir said: This view of the Khwarij (i.e. those who commit major
sins and would be eternally doomed to Hell) had obsessed me, and we set out in a
large group intending to perform the hajj and then going to the people (for the propagation
of the views of the Khwarij). He (the narrator) said: We happened to past by
Medina and found there Jabir b. 'Abdullah sitting near a column narrating to the
people (the ahadith of) the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). When he mentioned
the inhabitants of Hell, I said: O companion of the Messenger of Allah what is this that
thou narrateth, whereas Allah sayeth: "Verily whomsoever Thou shall commit to the
Fire, Thou indeed humillateth him" (al-Qur'an, iii. 192); and All those who endeavoured
to get out of that would be thrown back into it" (al-Qur'an, xxxi i. 20) ? So what is
it that you say? He said: Have you read the Qur'an ? I said: Yes. He said: Have
you heard about' the (exalted) position of Muhammad (may peace be upon him), i.e.
to which Allah would raise, him? I said: Yes. He said: Verily the position of Muhammad
(may peace be upon him) is that of great glory and that is by which Allah would
bring out whornsoever He would wish to bring out. He then described the Path (the
Bridge) and the passing of the people over it, and said : I am afraid I may not have
remembered (other things) but this much is still in my memory that people would come
out of the Hell after having gone into it, and he said: They would come out of it as
if they were the wood of the ebony tree. He (the narrator said: They would enter
a river, one or the rivers of Paradise, and would bathe in it, and then come out as if
they were (white like) paper. We then turned back and said: Woe be upon you ! How
can this old man tell a lie against the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? We
turned back (from the views of the Khwarij), and by God every one of us abandoned
this (band of Khwarij) except one man. A similar statement has been made by Abu
Nu'aim.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0372">
Book 1, Number 0372:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Four persons would be brought out from the Fire and
would be presented to Allah. One of them would turn (towards the He))) and say: O
my Lord, when Thou hast brought me out from it, do not throw me back into it, and
Allah would rescue him from it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0373">
Book 1, Number 0373:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Allah would gather people on the Day of Resurrection and they would be concerned
about it, and Ibn Ubaid said. They would get a Divine inspiration about it, and
would say: If we could seek intercession with our Lord, we may be relieved from this
predicament of ours. He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would come to Adam andsay,
Thou art Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created thee with His own hand and
breathed unto thee of His Spirit and commanded the angels and they prostrated
before thee. So intercede for us with thy Lords, that He may relieve us from this
position of ours. He would say: I am not in a position to do this, and would recall
his error, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that; go to Noah the first
messenger (after me) sent by Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come
to Noah (peace be upon him). He would say: I am not in a position to do that for
you, and recall his fault which he had committed, and would fight shy of his Lord on
account of that, (and would say): You better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) whom
Allah took for a friend. They would come to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and he would
say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had
committed and would, therefore, fight shy of his Lord on that account (and would
say): You better go to Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed and con-
ferred Torah upon him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Moses
(peace be upon him) He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and
would recall his fault that he had committed and would fight shy of his Lord on
account of that (and would say) : You better go to Jesus, the Spirit of Allah and His
word He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you; you better go to
Muhammad (may peace be upon him), a servant whose former and later sins have been
forgiven. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger or Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed: So they would come to me and I would ask the permission of my Lord and
it would be granted to me, and when I would see Him, I would fall down in prostration,
and He (Allah) would leave me thus as long as He would wish, and then it would be
said: O Muhammad, raise your head, say and you would be heard; ask and it would
be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. Then I would raise my head
and extrol my Lord with the praise which my Lord would teach me. I shall then inter-
cede, but a limit would be set for me I would bring them out from the Fire and make
them enter Paradise (according to the limit). I shall return then ard fall down in pros-
tration and Allah would leave me (in that position) as long as He would wish to leave
me it would be said: Rise, O Muhammad, say and you would be heard; ask and it
would be conferred; intercede and intercession would be granted. I would raise my
head and extrol my Lord with praise that He would teach me. I would theft intercede
and a limit would be set for me. I would bring them out of the Fire (of Hell) and make
them enter Paradise. He (the narrator) said: I do not remember whether he (the Holy
Prophet) said at tLe third time or at the fourth time: O my Lord, none has been left
in the Fire, but thise restrained by the Holy Qur'an, i e. those who were eternally
doomed. Ibn Ubaid said in a narration: Qatada observed: whose everlasting stay
was imperative".
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0374">
Book 1, Number 0374:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The
believers would gather on the Day of Resurrection, and they would be concerned about
it, or would be made mindful of it (i.e. the trjuble for it), (and the remaining part of
the hadith w,)uld be narrated) like the one transmitted by Abu Uwana, and he said
in the hadith: Then I would come for the fourth time, or I would return the fourth
time, and would say: O my Lord, no one has been left but he whom the Holy Qur'an
has restrained.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0375">
Book 1, Number 0375:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b. Malik reported : The Prophet of Allah (may peace be,upon him) said:
Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection and they would be made
mindful of it; and the rest (of the hadith) is like the one narrated above; and then he
mentioned the fourth time: And I (the Holy Prophet) would say: O my Lord, no one
is left in the Fire except he whom the Qur'an has restrained, i e. eternally doomed.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0376">
Book 1, Number 0376:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b. Malik reported: Verily the Apostle (may peace be upon him) said:
He who professed: There is no god but Allah, would be brought out of the Fire even
though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of a barley grain. Then he who
professed: There is no god but Allah, would come out of the Fire, even though he has
in his heart virtue equal to the weight of a wheat grain. He would then bring out from
the Fire he who professed: There is no god but Allah, even though he has in his heart
virtue equal to the weight of an atom. Ibn Minhal has made an addition (of these
words) in his narration: Yazid said: I met Shu'ba and narrated to him this hadith.
Shu'ba said: Qatada transmitted to us this hadith from Anas b. Malik who heard it
from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) with this alteration that he
substituted the word Zurra (grain) in place of Zarra (atom). Yazid said: Abu Bistam
has made a change in it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0377">
Book 1, Number 0377:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Ma'bad b. Hilal al 'Anazi reported: We went to Anas b. Malik through Thabit
and reached there (his house) while he was offering the forenoon prayer. Thabit sought
permission for us and we entered, and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He
(Thabit) said to him (Anas b. Malik): O Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas b. Malik), your
brothers from among the inhabitants of Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith
of intercession. He said: Muhammad (may peace be upon him) narrated to us: When it
would be the Day of Resurrection, some of the people would rush to one another in
bewilderment. They would come to Adam and say: Intercede (with your Lord) for your
progeny. He would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Ibrabim (peace be upon him)
for he is the Friend of Allah. They would come to Ibrahim, but he would say: I am
not fit to do this, but go to Moses, for he is Allah's Interlocutor. They would come to
Moses, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but you should go to Jesus, for he is
the Spirit of Allah and His word. They would come to Jesus, and he would say,
I am not fit to do this; you better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). They
would come to me, and I would say: I am in a position to do that, I would go and ask
the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me. I would then stand before
Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now, but with which
Allah would inspire me, then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me: O
Muhammad, raise thy head, and say and it would be listened to; ask and it would be
granted, intercede and it would be accepted. I shall say: My Lord, my people, my
people It would be said: Go, and bring forth from it (Hell) him who has in his
heart faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain or a barley seed. I would go and do
that; then I would return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises (taught to me
by Allah), then I would fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise
your head, and say and it would be heard ; ask and it would be granted; intercede and
intercession would be accepted. So I would say: My people. my people. It would be
said to me: Go and take out from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the
weight of a mustard seed. I would go and do that. I would again return to my Lord
and extol Him with those praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said
to me: O Muhammad, raisevour head: say, and you would be listened to; ask and it
would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. I would say: My
Lord, my people, my people. It would be said to me: Go, and bring out of the Fire
him who has in his heart as much faith as the smallest, smallest, smallest grain of
mustard seed. I would go and do that.<br />
This is the hadith which Anas narrated to us. We went out of his (house) and when
we reached the upper part of Jabban (graveyard) we said: Would that we meet
Hasan and salute him and he was hiding in the house of Abu Khalifa. He (Ma'bad b.
Hilal, the narrator) said: We went to him and greeted him and we said: O Abu Sa'id,
we come from your brother Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas), and we have never heard a
hadith like this relating to intercession, which he has narrated to us. He said: Narrate
it, we narrated the hadith. He said: Narrate it (still further). We said: He did not
(narrate it) before us more than this. He said: He (Anas) had narrated it to us twenty
years back, when he was strong and healthy. He has in fact missed something. I cannot
make out whether the old man has forgotten or he has (intentionally) avoided to
narrate it to you lest you should rely (absolutely) upon it (and abandon doing good deeds).
We said to him: Relate that to us, and he laughed and said: There is haste in the
nature of man. I did not make mention of it to you but for the fact that I wanted
to narrate that to you (and added that the Holy Prophet said) : I would then return
to my Lord for the fourth time and extol Him with these praises. I would then fall in
prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say and it will be
listened to; ask and it will be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted.
I would say: O my Lord, permit me regarding him who professed: There is no god but
Allah. He (the Lord) would say: That is not for thee or that is not what lies with
thee, but by My Honour, Glory, Greatness and Might, I would certainly take him
out who professed it: There is no god but Allah. He (the narrator, Ma'bad) said: I
hear testimony to the fact that the hadith transmitted to us-by Hasan was heard by
him from Anas b. Malik and I can see that he reported it twenty years back, when he
was hale and hearty.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0378">
Book 1, Number 0378:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: Meat was one day brought to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) and a foreleg was offered to him, a part which he liked. He
sliced with his teeth a piece out of it and said: I shall be the leader of mankind on
the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why? Allah would gather in one plain the
earlier and the later (of the human race) on the Day of Resurrection. Then the voice of
the proclaimer would be heard by all of them and the eyesight would penetrate through
all of them and the sun would come near. People would then experience a degree of anguish,
anxiety and agony which they shall not be able to bear and they shall not be able to
stand. Some people would say to the others: Don you see in which trouble you are ?
Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken you? Why don't you find one who
should intercede for you with your Lord? Some would say to the others: Go to Adam.
And they would go to Adam and say: O Adam, thou art the father of mankind. Allah
created thee by His own Hand and breathed in thee of His spirit and ordered the
angels to prostrate before thee. Intercede for us with thy Lord Don't you see in what
(trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Adam would
say: Verily, my Lord is angry,to an extent to which He had never been angry before
nor would He be angry afterward. Verily, He forbade me (to go near) that tree and
I disobeyed Him.I am concerned with my own self. Go to someone else; go to Noah.
They would come to Noah and would say: O Noah, thou art the first of the Messengers
(sent) on the earth (after Adam), and Allah named thee as a "Grateful Servant,"
intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see
what (misfortune) has overtaken us? He would say: Verily, my Lord is angry today as
He had never been angry before, and would never be angry afterwards. There had emanated
a curse from me with which I cursed my people. I am concerned with only myself,
I am concerned only with myself; you better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him). They
would go to Ibrahim and say: Thou art the apostle of Allah and His Friend amongst the
inhabitants of the earth ; intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in which (trouble)
we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Ibrahim would say to them:
Verily, my Lord is today angry as He had never been angry before and would never be
angry afterwards. and (Ibrahim) would mention his lies (and then say): I am concerned
only with myself, I am concerned only with myself. You better go to someone
else: go to Moses. They would come to Moses (peace be upon him) and say: O Moses,
thou art Allah's messenger, Allah blessed thee with His messengership and His conversation
amongst people. Intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what (trouble)
we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Moses (peace be upon him)
would say to them: Verily. my Lord is angry as He had never been angry before and
would never be angry afterwards. I, in fact, killed a person whom I had not been ordered
to kill. I am concerned with myself, I am concerned with myself. You better go to Jesus
(peace be upon him). They would come to Jesus and would say: O Jesus, thou art the
messenger of Allah and thou conversed with people in the cradle, (thou art) His
Word which I-Ie sent down upon Mary. and (thou art) the Spirit from Him; so intercede
for us with thy Lord. Don't you see (the trouble) in which we are ? Don't you see
(the misfortune) that has overtaken us? Jesus (peace be upon him) would say: Verily,
my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before or would ever be angry after-
wards. He mentioned no sin of his. (He simply said:) I am concerned with myself, I am
concerned with myself; you go to someone else: better go to Muhammad (may peace
be upon him). They would come to me and say: O Mahammad, thou art the messenger
of Allah and the last of the apostles. Allah has pardoned thee all thy previous and
later sins. Intercede for us with thy Lord ; don't you see in which (trouble) we are ?
Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us ? I shall then set off and come below
the Throne and fall down prostrate before my Lord; then Allah would reveal to me
and inspire me with some of His Praises and Glorifications which He had not revealed
to anyone before me. He would then say: Muhammad, raise thy head ; ask and it
would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted I would then raise
my head and say: O my Lord, my people, my people. It would be said: O
Muhammad, bring in by the right gate of Paradise those of your people who would
have no account to render. They would share with the people some other door besides
this door. The Holy Prophet then said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of
Muhammad, verify the distance between two door leaves of the Paradise is as great as
between Mecca and Hajar, or as between Mecca and Busra.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0379">
Book 1, Number 0379:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that there was placed before
the Messenger of Allah a cup of soft bread, soup and meat. He took part of the foreleg
which he liked most. He sliced (with his teeth) a slice (out of that) and said: I would
be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. He then sliced (that meat) for
the second time and said: I am the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection.
When he saw that his companions did not ask him (about this assertion) he said: Why
don't you say: How would that be ? They said: How would be it, Messenger of Allah?
He said : People would stand before the Lord of the worlds. And the rest of the hadith
was narrated like the one transmitted by Abu Hayyan, on the authority of Abu Zur'a,
and in the story of Ibrahim, this addition was made. He said and made mention of his
words with regard to the star: This is my Lord. And his words with regard to their
gods: But the big among them has done that. And his words: I am ailing. He
(the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the distance
between two leaves of the door from their supporting frames is as the distance between
Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca. I do not remember how he said it (whether
Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0380">
Book 1, Number 0380:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira and Hudhaifa that the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, the Blessed and Exalted,
would gather people. The believers would stand till the Paradise would be brought
near them. They would come to Adam and say: O our father, open for us the Paradise.
He would say: What turned ye out from the Paradise was the sin of your father
Adam. I am not in a position to do that ; better go to my son Ibrahim, the Friend of
Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He (Ibrahim) would say: I am not in a position
to do that. Verily I had been the Friend (of Allah) from beyond, beyond; you better
approach Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed. They would come
to Moses (peace be upon him), but he would say: I am not in a position to do that;
you better go to Jesus, the Word of Allah and His Spirit. Jesus (peace be upon him)
would say: I am not in a position to do that. So they would come to Mubammad
(may peace be upon him). He would then be permitted (to open the door of Paradise).
Trust worthiness and kinship would be despatched, and these would stand on the
right and left of the Path and the first of you would pass with (the swiftness) of lightning.
He (the narrator) said: I said, O thou who art far dearer to me than my father
and my mother I which thing is like the passing of lightning? He said: Have you not
seen lightning, how it passes and then comes back within the twinkling of an eye?
Then (they would pass) like the passing of the wind, then like the passing of a bird,
and the hastening of persons would be according to their deeds, and your Apostle would
be standing on the Path saying: Save, O my Lord, save. (The people would go on
passing) till the deeds of the servants would be failing in strength, till a man would
come who would find it hard to go along (that Path) but crawlingly. He (the narrator)
said: And on the sides of the Path hooks would be suspended ready to catch anyone
whom these would be required (to catch). There would be those who would somehow
or other succeed in trasversing that Path and some would be piled up in Hell. By
Him in Whose Hand is the life of Abu Huraira it would take one seventy years to
fathom the depth of Hell.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="084_b1">Chapter 84 : PERTAINING TO THE WORDS OF THE APOSTLE OF ALLAH
(MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM): "I WOULD BE THE FIRST AMONG PEOPLE TO INTERCEDE IN THE PARADISE
AND AMONG THE APOSTLES I WOULD HAVE THE LARGEST FOLLOWING"
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0381">
Book 1, Number 0381:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: I would be the first among people to intercede in the Paradise and amongst the
apostles I would have the largest following (on the Day of Resurrection).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0382">
Book 1, Number 0382:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Amongst the apostles I would have the largest following on the Day of Resurrec
tion, and I would be the first to knock at the door of Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0383">
Book 1, Number 0383:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b. Malik said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: I
would be the first intercessor in the Paradise and no apostle amongst the apostles
has been testified (by such a large number of people) as I have been testified. And verily
there woald be an apostle among the apostles who would be testified to by only
one man from his people.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0384">
Book 1, Number 0384:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: I will come to the gate of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. and would seek
its opening. and the keeper would say: Who art thou? I would say: Muhammad. He
would then say: It is for thee that I have been ordered, and not to open it for anyone
before thee.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0385">
Book 1, Number 0385:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: Verity the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: There is for every apostle a (special) prayer with which he would pray.
I wish I could reserve, my prayer for intercession of my Ummah on the Day of
Resurrection.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0386">
Book 1, Number 0386:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: There is for every apostle a prayer, and I intend (if Allah so willed) that I would
reserve my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0387">
Book 1, Number 0387:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Amr b. Abu Sufyan transmitted a hadith like this from Abu Huraira who
narrated it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0388">
Book 1, Number 0388:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Amr b. Abu Sufyan reported: Abu Huraira said to Ka'b al-Ahbar that
the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said: For every apostle there Is a
(special) prayer by which he would pray (to his Lord). I, however, intend (if Allah so
willed) that I would reserve my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day
of Resurrection. Ka'b said to Abu Huraira: Did you hear this from the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him)? Abu Huraira said: Yes.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0389">
Book 1, Number 0389:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira said: The Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
There is for every apostle a prayer which is granted, but every prophet showed haste
in his prayer. I have, however, reserved my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah
on the Day of Resurrection, and it would be granted, if Allah so willed, in case of
everyone amongst my Ummah provided he dies without associating anything with Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0390">
Book 1, Number 0390:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Every Messenger is endowed with a prayer which is granted and by which he would
(pray to his Lord) and it would he granted for him. I have, however, reserved my
prayer for the intercession of my Ummab on the Day of Resurrection.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0391">
Book 1, Number 0391:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: There was for every apostle a prayer with which he prayed for his Ummah and
it was granted to him; but I wish, if Allah so wills, to defer my prayer for the
intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0392">
Book 1, Number 0392:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas b. Malik reported: Verily the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: There is for every apostle a prayer with which he prays (to Allah) for his
Ummah. I have reserved my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of
Resurrection.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0393">
Book 1, Number 0393:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith is narrated with the same chain of narrators by Qatada.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0394">
Book 1, Number 0394:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Mis'ar transmitted it with the same chain of narrators from Qatada except
that in the hadith narrated by Waki' (the Prophet) said: "He was endowed," and in
the hadith reported by Abu Usama (the words are): "It is reported from the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him)."
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0395">
Book 1, Number 0395:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Muhammad b. 'Abd al-A'la reported it to me: Mu'tamir narrated to us on
the authority of his father who transmitted it liom Anas that verity the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said, and then narrated the hadith like the one
transmitted by Qatada on the authority of Anas.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0396">
Book 1, Number 0396:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. Abdullah reporting it from the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him): For every apostle was a prayer with which he prayed (to
his Lord) for his Ummah, but I have reserved my prayer for the intercession of my
Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="085_b1">Chapter 85 : PRAYER OF THE APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM) FOR
HIS UMMAH AND HIS BEING MOVED TO TEARS ON
ACCOUNT OF HIS AFFECTION FOR THEM
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0397">
Book 1, Number 0397:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As reported: Verily the Apostle of Allah (may peace
be upon him) recited the words of Allah, the Great and Glorious, that Ibrahim uttered.
My Lord ! lo! they have led many of mankind astray: "But whoso followeth me, he
verily is of me" (al-Qur'an, xiv. 35) and Jesus (peace be upon him) said: "If thou
punisheth them, lo! they are Thy slaves, and if Thou forgiveth them-verily Thou art
the Mighty, the Wise" (al-Qur'an, v 117). Then he raised his hands and said: O Lord,
my Ummah, my Ummah, and wept; so Allah the High and the Exalted said: O
Gabriel, go to Muhammad (though your Lord knows it fully well) and ask him: What
makes thee weep? So Gabriel (peace be upon him) came to him and asked him, and
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) informed him what he had said
(though Allah knew it fully well). Upon this Allah said: O Gabriel, go to Muhammad
any say: Verily We will please thee with regard to your Ummah and would not
displease thee.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="086_b1">Chapter 86 : HE WHO DIED WITH UNBELIEF WOULD BE (THROWN) INTO THE
FIRE, INTERCESSION WOULD BE OF NO AVAIL TO HIM AND THE RELATIONSHIP OF HIS
FAVOURITES WOULD NOT BENEFIT HIM
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0398">
Book 1, Number 0398:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas reported: Verily, a person said: Messenger of Allah, where is my father? He said:
(He) is in the Fire. When he turned away, he (the Holy Prophet)
called him and said: Verily my father and your father are in the Fire.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="087_b1">Chapter 87 : REGARDING THE WORDS OF ALLAH: "AND WARN THY NEAREST KINDRED"
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0399">
Book 1, Number 0399:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: When this verse was revealed: "And warn thy
nearest kindred (al-Qur'an, xxvi. 214), the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) called the Quraish; so they gathered and he gave them a general warning. Then
he made a particular (reference to certain tribes) and said: O sons of Ka'b b. Luwayy,
rescue yourselves from the Fire; O sons of Murra b. Ka'b, rescue yourselves from the
Fire: O sons of Abd Shams, rescue yourselves from the Fire; 0 sons of Abd Manaf
rescue yourselves from the Fire; O sons of Hashim, rescue yourselves from the Fire;
0 sons of Abd al-Muttalib, rescue yourselves from the Fire; O Fatimah, rescue thyself
from the Fire, for I have no power (to protect you) from Allah in anything except this
that I would sustain relationship with you.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0400">
Book 1, Number 0400:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
The same hadith is narrated by Ubaidallah b. Umar al-Qawariri from Abu
'Uwana, who transmitted it to 'Abd al-Malik b. 'Umair on the same chain of transmitter and
the hadith of Jarir is more perfect and comprehensive.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0401">
Book 1, Number 0401:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'A'isha that when this verse was revealed:
"And warn thy nearest kindred," the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood
up on Safa' and said: O Fatima, daughter of Muhammad. O Safiya, daughter of 'Abd
al-Muttalib, O sons of 'Abd al-Muttalib. I have nothing which can avail you against
Allah; you may ask me what you want of my worldly belongings.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0402">
Book 1, Number 0402:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: When (this verse) was revealed to him: "Warn your
nearest kinsmen." the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: O people of
Quraish, buy yourselves from Allah, I cannot avail you at all against Allah; O sons
of Abd al-Muttalib. I cannot avail you at all against Allah; 0 Abbas b. 'Abd al-
Muttalib, I cannot avail you at all against Allah; O Safiya (aunt of the Messenger of
Allah), I cannot avail you at all against Allah; 0 Fatima, daughter of Muhammad, ask
me whatever you like, but I cannot avail you at all against Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0403">
Book 1, Number 0403:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith is narrated from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) by another
chain of narrators, 'Amr al-Naqid, Mu'awiya b. 'Amr, Abdullah b. Dhakwan, A'raj
on the authority of Abu Huraira.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0404">
Book 1, Number 0404:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Qabisa b. al-Mukhariq and Zuhair b. 'Amr reported: When this verse was
revealed: "And warn thy nearest kindred," the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon
him) set off towards a rock of the hill and ascended the highest of the rocks and then
called: 0 sons of 'Abd Manaf! I am a warner; my similitude and your similitude is like
a man who saw the enemy and went to guard his people, but, being afraid they might
get there before him, he shouted: Be on your guard!
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0405">
Book 1, Number 0405:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith is narrated from the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him)
by another chain of narrators, Muhammad b. Abd al-A'la, Mu'tamir, Abu 'Uthman,
Zuhair b. 'Amr, Qabisa b. Mukhariq.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0406">
Book 1, Number 0406:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that when this verse was
revealed: "And warn thy nearest kindred" (and thy group of selected people among
them) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) set off till he climbed Safa' and
called loudly: Be on your guard! They said: Who is it calling aloud? They said:
Muhammad. They gathered round him, and he said: O sons of so and so, O sons of so
and so, O sons of 'Abd Manaf, O sons of 'Abd al-Muttalib, and they gathered around
him. He (the Apostle) said: If I were to inform you that there were horsemen emerging
out of the foot of this mountain, would you believe me? They said: We have not
experienced any lie from you. He said: Well, I am a warner to you before a severe
torment. He (the narrator) said that Abu Lahab then said: Destruction to you! Is it
for this you have gathered us? He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up, and this verse
was revealed: "Perish the hands of Abu Lahab, and he indeed perished" (cxi. 1).
A'mash recited this to the end of the Sura.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0407">
Book 1, Number 0407:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith was narrated by A'mash on the authority of the same chain of
narrators and he said: One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
climbed the hill of Safa' and said: Be on your guard, and the rest of the hadith was
narrated like the hadith transmitted by Usama ; he made no mention of the revelation
of the verse: "Warn thy nearest kindred."
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="088_b1">Chapter 88 : INTERCESSION OF THE MESSENGER OF ALLAH (MAY PEACE BE UPON
HIM) FOR ABU TALIB AND SOME REMISSION FOR HIM ON THIS ACCOUNT
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0408">
Book 1, Number 0408:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of 'Abbas b. Abd al-Muttalib that he said:
Messenger of Allah, have you benefited Abu Talib in any way for he defended you
and was fervent in your defence ? The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)
said: Yes; he would be in the most shallow part of the Fire: and but for me he would
have been in the lowest part of Hell.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0409">
Book 1, Number 0409:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abdullah b. al-Harith reported: I heard Abbas say: I said: Messenger of
Allah, verily Abu Talib defended you and helped you; would it be beneficial for him?
He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes; I found him in the lowest part of the Fire and I
brought him to the shallow part.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0410">
Book 1, Number 0410:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith is narrated from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) like one
narrated by Abu 'Uwana on the authority of the chain of transmitters like Muhammad
b. Hatim, Yahya b. Sa'id, Abu Sufyan, 'Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib and others.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0411">
Book 1, Number 0411:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: A mention was made of his uncle Abu Talib
before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) He said: My intercession may
benefit him on the Day of Resurrection and he may be placed in the shallow part of
the Fire which would reach his ankles and his brain would be boiling.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0412">
Book 1, Number 0412:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: Verily, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: The least tormented of the inhabitants of the Fire would be he who
would wear two shoes of Fire and his brain would boil on account of the heat of the shoes.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0413">
Book 1, Number 0413:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Among
the inhabitants of the Fire Abu Talib would have the least suffering, and he would
be wearing two shoes (of Fire) which would boil his brain.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0414">
Book 1, Number 0414:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Nu'man b. Bashir was delivering an address and saying: I heard the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: the least suffering for the inhabitants
of Hell on the Day of Resurrection would be for the man under whose soles would be
placed two embers and his brain would boil on account of them.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0415">
Book 1, Number 0415:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: Verily the least suffering for the inhabitants of Fire would be for him who
would have two shoes and two laces of Fire (on his feet), and with these would boil his
brain as boils the cooking vessel, and he would think that he would not see anyone in
a more grievous torment than him, whereas he would be in the least torment.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="089_b1">Chapter 89 : PROOF IN SUPPORT OF THE FACT THAT HE WHO DIED IN UNBELIEF
HIS DEED WOULD NOT BE OF ANY AVAIL TO HIM
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0416">
Book 1, Number 0416:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'A'isha reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, the son of Jud'an established
ties of relationship, fed the poor. Would that be of any avail to him? He said: It
would be of no avail to him as he did not ever say: O my Lord, pardon my sins on
the Day of Resurrection.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="090_b1">Chapter 90 : FRIENDSHIP WITH BELIEVERS AND DISSOCIATION WITH
NON-BELIEVERS AND SEVERANCE FROM THEM
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0417">
Book 1, Number 0417:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Amr b. 'As reported: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) quite audibly and not secretly: Behold! the posterity of my fathers, that
is, so and so, are not my friends. Verily Allah and the pious believers are my friends.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="091_b1">Chapter 91 : THE ADMITTANCE INTO PARADISE OF A GROUP OF MUSLIMS WITHOUT
RENDERING ANY ACCOUNT AND SUFFERING PUNISHMENT (TORMENT)
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0418">
Book 1, Number 0418:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Seventy thousand (persons) of my Ummah would enter
Paradise without rendering an account. Upon this a person said: Messenger of Allah.
pray to Allah that He make me one of them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah!
make him one of them. Then another stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, pray to
Allah that He make me one of them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: 'Ukkasha
has preceded you in this matter.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0419">
Book 1, Number 0419:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Muhammad b. Ziyad reported: I heard Abu Huraira narrate this: I heard
it from the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) saying a hadith like one narrated
by al-Rabi'.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0420">
Book 1, Number 0420:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) saying: A group of my Ummah consisting of seventy thousand persons
would enter Paradise; their faces would be as bright as the brightness of the full
moon. Abd Huraira said: 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan al-Asadi then stood up wrapping the
blanket around him and said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate (before) Allah that He
should make me one among them. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) said: O Allah, make him among them. Then stood up a man from the Ansa and
said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He should make me one among them. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: 'Ukkasha has preceded you in
this matter.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0421">
Book 1, Number 0421:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Seventy thousand (persons) would enter Paradise as one group and among them
(there would be people) whom faces would be bright like the moon.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0422">
Book 1, Number 0422:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of 'Imran that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Seventy thousand people of my Ummah would be admitted
into Paradise without rendering any account. They (the companions) said: Who
would be of those (fortunate persons)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Those who do not
cauterise and practise charm, but repose trust in their Lord, 'Ukkasha then stood up and
said: Supplicate (before) Allah that He should make me one among them. He (the Holy
Prophet) said: Thou art one among them He (the narrator) said: A man stood up
and said: Apostle of Allah, supplicate (before) Allah that He should make me one
among them. He (the Holy Prophet said: 'Ukkasha has preceded you (in this matter).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0423">
Book 1, Number 0423:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Imran b. Husain reported: Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Seventy thousand men of my Ummah would enter Paradise without
rendering account. They (the companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Who would be
those, Messenger of Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would be those who
neither practise charm, not take omens, nor do they cauterise, but they repose their
trust in their Lord.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0424">
Book 1, Number 0424:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Hazim narrated it on the authority of Ibn Sa'd that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Seventy thousand persons or seven hundred
thousand persons (Abu Hazim does not remember the exact number) would enter
Paradise holding and supporting one another, and the first among them would not enter
till the last among them would enter (therein); (they would enter simultaneously) and
their faces would be bright like the full moon.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0425">
Book 1, Number 0425:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Husain b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported: I was with Sa'id b. Jubair when he said:
Who amongst you saw a star shooting last night? I said: It was I; then I said: I was
in fact not (busy) in prayer, but was stung by a scorpion (and that is the reason
why I was awake and had a glimpse of the shooting star). He said: Then what did you
do? I said: I practised charm. He said: What urged you to do this? I said: (I did this
according to the implied suggestion)of the hadith which al-Shu'ba narrated. He said: What
did al-Shu'ba narrate to you? I said: Buraida b. Husaib al-Aslami narrated to us. The
charm is of no avail except in case of the (evil influence) of an eye or the sting of a
scorpion. He said: He who acted according to what he had heard (from the Holy
Prophet) acted rightly, but Ibn 'Abbas narrated to us from the Apostle of Allah (may
peace be upon him) that he said: There were brought before me the peoples and I saw
an apostle and a small group (of his followers) along with him, another (apostle) and
one or two persons (along with him) and (still another) apostle having no one with him.
When a very large group was brought to me I conceived as if it were my Ummah.
Then it was said to me: It is Moses and his people. You should look at the horizon,
and I saw a very huge group. It was again said to me: See the other side of the
horizon, and there was (also) a very huge group. It was said to me: This is your Ummah,
and amongst them there were seventy thousand persons who would be made to enter
Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. He then
stood up and went to his house. Then the people began to talk about the people who
would be admitted to Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering)
any torment. Some of them said: They may be those who (have had the good fortune
of living) in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and some
of them said: They be those who were born in Islam and did not associate anything
with Allah. Some people mentioned other things. Thereupon came forth the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) before them and he said: What was that which you were
talking about? They informed him. He said: They are those persons who neither
practise charm, nor ask others to practise it, nor do they take omens, and repose
their trust in their Lord. Upon this 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan stood up and said: Supplicate
for me that He should make me one among them. Upon this he (Messenger of Allah)
said: Thou are one among them. Then another man stood up and said: Supplicate
before Allah that He should make me one among them. Upon this he said: 'Ukkisha
has preceded you.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0426">
Book 1, Number 0426:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Peoples would be presented to me (on the Day of Resurrection), and then the remaining
part of the hadith was narrated like the one transmitted by Hushaim, but he made no
mention of the first portion.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="092_b1">Chapter 92 : THIS UMMAH (UMMAH OF ISLAM) WOULD CONSTITUTE
HALF OF THE INHABITANTS OF PARADISE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0427">
Book 1, Number 0427:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
addressing us said: Aren't you pleased that you should constitute one-fourth of the
inhabitants of Paradise? He (the narrator) said: We glorified (our Lord, i.e. we called
aloud Allah-o Akbar, Allah is the Greatest). He, then, again said: Aren't you pleased
that you should constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise? He (the narrator)
said: We glorified (our Lord) and he (the Holy Prophet) then again said: I hope that
you would constitute half of the inhabitants of Paradise and I shall explain to you its
(reason). The believers among the unbelievers would not be more than a white hair on
(the body of a) black ox or a black hair on (the body of a) white ox.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0428">
Book 1, Number 0428:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: We, about forty men, were with the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in a camp when he said: Aren't you pleased
that they should constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise? He (the narrator)
said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Aren't you pleased that you should
constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise? They said: Yes. Upon this he
again said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I hope that you would constitute
one-half of the inhabitants of Paradise and the reason is that no one would be admitted
into Paradise but a believer and you are no more among the polytheists than as a
white hair on the skin of a black ox or a black hair on the skin of a red ox.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0429">
Book 1, Number 0429:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abdullah b Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) addressed us and then supported his back (by reclining) against a leather tent
and said: Behold, no one but a believing person would enter Paradise. O Allah, (see)
have I conveyed (it not)? 0 Allah, be witness (to it that I have conveyed it). (Then
addressing the companions) he said: Don't you like that you should constitute one-fourth
of the inhabitants of Paradise? We said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He again said:
Don't you like that you should constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise?
They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: I hope that you would constitute one-
half of the inhabitants of Paradise and you would be among the peoples of the world,
like a black hair on (the body of) a white ox or like a white hair on the body of a black ox.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0430">
Book 1, Number 0430:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Sa'id reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Allah, the High and Glorious, would say: O Adam I and he would say: At Thy service,
at thy beck and call, O Lord, and the good is in Thy Hand. Allah would say:
Bring forth the group of (the denizens of) Fire. He (Adam) would say: Who are the
denizens of Hell? It would be said: They are out of every thousand nine hundred and
ninety-nine. He (the Holy Prophet) said : It is at this juncture that every child would
become white-haired and every pregnant woman would abort and you would see people
in a state of intoxication, and they would not be in fact intoxicated but grievous will
be the torment of Allah. He (the narrator) said: This had a very depressing effect upon
them (upon the companions of the Holy Prophet) and they said : Messenger of Allah,
who amongst us would be (that unfortunate) person (who would be doomed to Hell)?
He said: Good tidings for you, Yajuj Majuj would be those thousands (who would
be the denizens of Hell) and a person (selected for Paradise) would be amongst you. He
(the narrator) further reported that he (the Messenger of Allah) again said: By Him in
Whose Hand is thy life, I hope that you would constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants
of Paradise. We extolled Allah and we glorified (Him). He (the Holy Prophet) again
said: BY Him in Whose Hand is my life, I wish you would constitute one-third of the
inhabitants of Paradise. We extolled Allah and Glorified (Him). He (the Holy Prophet)
again said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I hope that you would constitute half of
the inhabitants of Paradise. Your likeness among the people is the likeness of a white
hair on the skin of a black ox or a strip on the foreleg of an ass.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0431">
Book 1, Number 0431:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
The same hadith has been narrated from A'mash on the authority of the
same chain of transmitters with the exception of these words: You would be no more
among men (on the Day of Resurrection) but like a white hair on (the body of) a black
ox, or like a black hair on (the body of) a white ox, and he made no mention of: a
strip on the foreleg of an ass.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="epilogue">
</a><br />
<center>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="epilogue">
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
EPILOGUE
</span></a></center>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="epilogue">
</a>
<br />
<hr />
<blockquote>
Before we close the "Kitab-ul-Iman," it seems necessary to bring a few facts before
our readers. This book deals with the beliefs, i.e. those unseen realities which we
have a strong yearning to comprehend, but which elude the grasp of our senses.<br />
Every person, who is endowed with consciousness, is instinctively impelled to
know whence he came and where he would return. What would become of him after
crossing the bar of life? Is the short span of this wordly life the culmination of all his
hopes and desires and nothing remains after it? These are the questions which agitate
the mind of every man, whether he is a believer or a non-believer, whether he is a
monotheist or a polytheist or an atheist. We cannot silence the echoes of our souls
by simply saying that nothing can be said with certainty about them. The mind
yearns for definite and satisfactory answers to all of them. That is what is embedded
in our very nature and so long as we are human beings we cannot afford to ignore
them. We approach scientists for the solution of these spiritual problems of ours which
have a direct bearing on our social life, but scientists have no definite answers to give
since they are concerned only with observable facts, that is to say, the optically present
source of sensation, which forms only a fraction of man's life and the vast sea of
"unseen world" lies hidden before them. That is the reason why even a scientist has
to fall back upon chance-a very imortant admission as to the limits of the so-called
scientific knowledge and the possibility of another knowledge unknown to science and
altogether different from that with the help of which we observe physical phenomena
and their laws.<br />
Moreover, the scientific method cannot help us solve the problem of "whence" and
"whither". There is always an urge in our hearts to peep across this life hemmed in by
space and time and find out our ultimate destiny. Since science deals with "actual,"
with what is here and now, particularly what can be comprehended with the helpof senses, there
is inherent in science a natural tendency to assure that man, too, like
inanimate matter, is a bubble that bursts and a vision that fades. If we take this view
of man, which is the inevitable conclusion of the so-called "scientific inquiry," the
whole of human life in which man plays such a prominent role becomes a meaningless
riddle, for he is denied the existence of spiritual yearning in him which is nothing but
a sort of cruel joke with man. "Life," says Dr Muhammad Iqbal <i><b>(Reconstruction of
Religious Thought in Islam, pp 50-1),</b></i> "with its intense feeling of spontaneity
constitutes a centre of indetermination, and thus falls outside, the domain of necessity. . .
The biologist who seeks a mechanical explanation of life is led to do so because he
confines his study to the lower forms of life whose behaviour discloses resemblances to
mechanical action. If he studies life as manifested in himself, i.e., his own mind freely
choosing, rejecting, reflecting, surveying the past and the present, and dynarnically
imagining the future. he is sure to be convinced of the inadequacy of his mechancal
concepts."<br />
The observable facts or, in other words, the physical entities form only a part of
the Reality. On how to know and comprehend the other parts which concern us more
intimately than the physical entities. science has nothing definite to say except a
meaningful silence which betrays its natural limitation in solving these vital problems
of life.<br />
Psychology, too, is inherently incompetent to comprehend the unseen Realities of
the universe. Life, as we all know. is a great mystery everrin its biological aspects;
how mysterious it is in its spiritual and moral aspects, we cannot imagine. Psychology
has been-able to grope in the darkness of unconscious and ,ub-conscious chambers and
has not been able to bring into light the secrets of the human soul. "Psychology," says
Waiter Leibrecht (Religion and Culture, p. 33), "can show us what man is not. It
cannot tell us what man, each one of us, is. The legitimate aim of psychology is the
negative, the removal of distortions and illusions, but not the positive, the full and
complete knowledge of human being." The fact is that human knowledge and intellect,
in spite of their boastful claims, are by nature so much handicapped that they, unaided
by revelation, cannot in any way comprehend the unseen Realities. What the intellect
at the most can do is to transform the sense-data into conceptual forms, but it has to
depend ultimately upon experience and is, therefore, subjected to the same limitations
to which the knowledge of pysical sciences is subjected. "The intellect," say Ibn
Khaldun, is a correct scale. Its indications are completely certain and in no way
wrong. However, the intellect should not be used to weigh such matters as the oneness
of God, the Hereafter, the truth of prophecy, the real character of Divine Attributes,
or anything else that lies beyond the level of the intellect. That would mean to aspire
for the impossible. One might compare it with a man who sees a scale in which gold is
being weighed, and wants to weigh mountains in it. This (the fact that it is impossible)
does not prove that the indications of the scale are not true (when it is used for its
proper purpose). However, there is a limit at which intellect must stop. It cannot go
beyond its own level" <i><b>(The Muqaddimah, translated by Franz Rosenthal, Vol. III.
p. 38).</b></i> What a man in the cold regions of an arid intellectualism can, at his best,
infer is only the existence of a Prime Cause, but to far as His Attributes, His will, His
behaviour with humanity and His Creation, and our relation with Him are concerned.
Intellect has nothing positive to say. It is at this stage that man instinctively feels the
need of an agency which shoure provide him authentic information about unseen
rmuties of life. This agencv is known as Prophethoud. The Great Lord, Who has
provided man with materiaf resources for the satisfaction of his macerial needs, has
also made suitable arrangements to acquaint us fully with the Unseen Realities which
our souls yearn to know. This knowledge of the Unseen is vouchsafed to us through
His trusted Messengers (prophets).This is an immense savour from our Lord, immeasurably
more valuable then the material resources for, without it, human souls
would have suffered the pangs of privation and would have ultimately died. The
Qur'an says:<br />
<blockquote>
All praise is due to Allah.Who guided us to this.And we would not have
found the way if Allah had not guided us. Certainly the Messengers of
our Lord brought the Truth (vii. 43).</blockquote>
Just as the information of the Holy Prophet pertaining to our worldly life is
perfectly correct judged by any standard, in the same way his revelations concerning
the Unseen. e.g. the Day of Resurrection, Paradise and Hell, will also be perfectly
true. because he As Amin. the Truthful.We should, however, bear in mind that since
we are living in a world of senses it is, therefore, through sensory experiences that we
comprehend it. A man's mind is so much hemmed in by space and time and his vision
is so much limited by the material aspects of his life that it is only through material
concepts that his mind is led to the knowledge of the Unseen. That is the reason why
one can easily find frequent use of metaphors and similes in the language of the
Holy Prophet as be explained the Unseen Realities of existence. These are not myths,
but the Great undeniable Truths which our souls yearn to know, affirm and believe.
but which our own intelligence fails to comprehend.
</blockquote>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-52481912367317589112013-01-24T06:19:00.000-08:002013-01-24T07:31:31.262-08:00Sahih Hadith on Aqeedah english Muslim Shareef Kitab al Iman Part 1<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<h1 align="center" style="color: red; font-family: "Courier New",Courier,monospace; font-weight: normal;">
<b><i><b>Collection of all the Sahih HADITH on Aqeedah </b></i></b></h1>
<h1 style="font-family: "Courier New",Courier,monospace; font-weight: normal; text-align: left;">
<b><i><b> SAHIH MUSLIM SHAREEF </b> </i></b></h1>
<h1 style="font-family: "Courier New",Courier,monospace; font-weight: normal; text-align: left;">
<b><i> KITAB AL-IMAN </i></b><b><i>part1</i></b><span style="font-size: medium;"><b><i><span style="font-size: large;"> </span></i></b></span></h1>
<h1 style="font-family: "Courier New",Courier,monospace; font-weight: normal; text-align: left;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><b><i><span style="font-size: large;"> (THE BOOK OF FAITH/BELIEF/AQEEDAH- part 1)</span></i></b></span></h1>
<h1 align="center" style="font-family: "Courier New",Courier,monospace; font-weight: normal;">
<a href="http://aqeedahinislam.blogspot.in/2013/01/sahih-ahadith-on-aqeedah-muslim-shareef_24.html" target="_blank"><b><i>FOR PART 2 CLICK HERE </i></b></a>
</h1>
<hr />
<center style="color: black;">
<span style="font-size: medium;">
Chapter 1 : ...
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0001">
Book 1, Number 0001:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya'mur that the first man who
discussed about Qadr(Divine Decree) in Basra was Ma'bad al-Juhani. I along
with Humaid b. 'Abdur-Rahman Himyari set out for prilgrimage or for 'Umrah and said:
Should it so happen that we come into contact with one of the Companions of the Messenger of
Allah (peace be upon him) we shall ask him a
bout what is talked about Taqdir (Division Decree). Accidentally we came across Abdullah ibn
Umar ibn al-Khattab, while he was entering the mosque. My companion and I surrounded him.
One of us (stood) on his right and the other stood on his left. I expected that my companion
would authorize me to speak. I therefore said: Abu Abdur Rahman! there have appeared
some people in our land who recite the Holy Qur'an and pursue knowledge.
And then after talking about their affairs, added: They (such people) claim that there is no
such thing as Divine Decree and events are not predestined. He (Abdullah ibn Umar) said: When
you happen to meet such people tell them that I have nothing to do with them and they have
nothing to do with me. And verily they are in no way responsible for my (belief).
Abdullah ibn Umar swore by Him (the Lord) (and said): If any one of them (who does not believe
in the Divine Decree) had with him gold equal to the bulk of (the mountain) Uhud and then, it
(in the way of Allah), Allah would not accept it unless he affirmed his faith in Divine Decree.
He further said: My father, Umar ibn al-Khattab, told me: One day we were sitting in the
company of Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) when there appeared before us a man dressed in
pure white clothes, his hair extraordinarily black. There were no signs of travel on him. None
amongst us recognized him.
At last he sat with the Apostle (peace be upon him) He knelt before him placed his palms on
his thighs and said: Muhammad, inform me about al-Islam. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon
him) said: Al-Islam implies that you testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad
is the messenger of Allah, and you establish prayer, pay Zakat, observe the fast of Ramadan,
and perform pilgrimage to the (House) if you are solvent enough (to bear the expense of) the
journey. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth.
He (Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: It amazed us that he would put the question and then he would
himself verify the truth. He (the inquirer) said: Inform me about Iman (faith). He (the Holy
Prophet) replied: That you affirm your faith in Allah, in His angels, in His Books, in His
Apostles, in the Day of Judgment, and you affirm your faith in the Divine Decree about good
and evil. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (the inquirer) again said: Inform
me about al-Ihsan (performance of good deeds). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you worship
Allah as if you are seeing Him, for though you don't see Him, He, verily, sees you. He (the
enquirer) again said: Inform me about the hour (of the Doom). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked:
One who is asked knows no more than the one who is inquiring (about it). He (the inquirer)
said: Tell me some of its indications. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That the slave-girl will
give birth to her mistress and master, that you will find barefooted, destitute goat-herds
vying with one another in the construction of magnificent buildings.
He (the narrator, Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: Then he (the inquirer) went on his way but I
stayed with him (the Holy Prophet) for a long while. He then, said to me: Umar, do you know
who this inquirer was? I replied: Allah and His Apostle knows best. He (the Holy Prophet)
remarked: He was Gabriel (the angel). He came to you in order to instruct you in matters of
religion.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0002">
Book 1, Number 0002:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya'mur that when Ma'bad discussed the
problem pertaining to Divine Decree, we refuted that. He (the narrator) said: I and
Humaid b. Abdur-Rahman Himyari argued. And they carried on the conversation about
the purport of the hadith related by Kahmas and its chain of transmission too, and there
is some variation of words.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0003">
Book 1, Number 0003:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya'mur and Humaid b. 'Abdur-Rahman that
they said: We met Abdullah b. 'Umar and we discussed about the Divine Decree, and what
they talked about it and he narrated the hadith that has been transmitted by 'Umar (may
Allah be pleased with him) from the Apostle (may peace be upon him). There is a slight
variation in that.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="002_b1">Chapter 2 : WHAT IS IMAN AND WHAT ARE ITS CHARACTERISTICS
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0004">
Book 1, Number 0004:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) appeared
before the public that a man came to him and said: Prophet of Allah, (tell me) what
is Iman. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you affirm your faith in
Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Messengers and that you affirm your
faith in the Resurrection hereafter. He (again) said: Messenger of Allah, (tell me)
what does al-Islam signify. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Al-Islam signifies that
you worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him and you establish obligatory
prayer and you pay the obligatory poor-rate (Zakat) and you observe the fast of Ramadan.
He (the inquirer) again said: Messenger of Allah, what does al-Ihsan
imply ? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him,
and in case you fail to see Him, then observe prayer (with this idea in your mind) that
(at least) He is seeing you. He (the inquirer ) again said: Messenger of Allah, when
would there be the hour (of Doom) ? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: The one who is
asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer. I, however, narrate some of
its signs (and these are): when the slave-girl will give birth to he master, when the
naked, barefooted would become the chiefs of the people - these are some of the signs
of (Doom). (Moreover) when the shepherds of the black (camels) would exult themselves
in buildings, this is one of the signs of (Doom). (Doom) is one of the five (happenings
wrapped in the unseen) which no one knows but Allah. Then he (the Messenger of Allah)
recited (the verse) : "Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the hour and He
it is Who sends (down the rain) and knows that which is in the wombs and no person knows
whatsoever he shall earn tomorrow, and a person knows not in whatsoever land he shall
die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware . He (the narrator, Abu Huraira) said: Then the
person turned back and went away. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Bring that man back to me. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet present there) went
to bring him back, but they saw nothing there. Upon this the Messenger of Allah
remarked : he was Gabriel, who came to teach the people their religion.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0005">
Book 1, Number 0005:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith is narrated to us on the authority of Muhammad b. 'Abdullah b. Numair, on
the authority of Muhammad b. Bishr, on the authority of Abd Hayyan al-Taymi with the exception
that in this narration (instead of the words (Iza Waladat al'amah rabbaha), the words are
(Iza Waladat al'amah Ba'laha), i,e, when slave-girl gives birth to her master.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0006">
Book 1, Number 0006:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: Ask me (about matters pertaining to religion), but they (the Companions
of the Holy Prophet) were too much overawed out of profound respect for him to ask him
(anything). In the meanwhile a man came there, and sat near his knees and said: Messenger
of Allah, what al-lslam is?-to which he (the Holy Prophet)replied: You must not associate
anything with Allah, and establish prayer, pay the poor-rate (Zakat) and observe (the fasts)
of Ramadan. He said : You (have) told the truth. He (again) said: Messenger of Allah,
what al-Iman (the faith) is? He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you affirm your faith in
Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Apostles, and that you believe in
Resurrection and that you believe in Qadr (Divine Decree) in all its entirety, He (the
inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth. He (again) said: Messenger of Allah, what
al-Ihsan is? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Al-Ihsan implies) that you fear
Allah as if you are seeing Him, and though you see Him not, verily He is seeing you.
He (the inquirer) said: You(have) told the truth. He (the inquirer) said: When there
would be the hour (of Doom)? (Upon this) he (the HolyProphet said:The one who is being
asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer himself. I,however,narrate some
of its signs (and these are):when you see a slave(woman)giving birth to her master - that
is one of the signs of (Doom); when you see barefooted, naked, deaf and dumb (ignorant and
foolish persons) as the rulers of the earth - that is one of the signs of the Doom. And
when you see the shepherds of black camels exult in buildings - that is one of the signs
of Doom. The (Doom) is one of the five things (wrapped) in the unseen. No one knows them
except Allah. Then(the Holy Prophet) recited (the folowing verse): "Verily Allah ! with Him
alone is the knowledge of the hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that
which is in the wombs and no person knows whatsoever he shall earn on morrow and a person
knows not in whatsoever land he shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing,Aware. He (the narrator,
Abu Huraira) said: Then the person stood up an (made his way). The Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Bring him back to me. He was searched for, but they (the Companions
of the Holy Prophet) could not find him. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he wanted to teach you (things pertaining
to religion) when you did not ask (them yourselves).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="003_b1">Chapter 3 : ON PRAYER (SALAT) WHICH IS ONE OF THE PILLARS OF ISLAM
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0007">
Book 1, Number 0007:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Talha b. 'Ubaidullah that a person with
dishevelled hair, one of the people of Nejd, came to the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him). We heard the humming of his voice but could not fully discern
what he had been saying, till he came nigh to the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him). It was then (disclosed to us) that he was asking questions pertaining
to Islam. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Five prayers during
the day and the night. (Upon this he said: Am I obliged to say any other (prayer)
besides these? He (the Holy Prophet,) said: No, but whatever you observe voluntarily,
out of your own free will, and the fasts of Ramadan. The inquirer said: Am I obliged
to do anything else besides this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, but whatever you do
out of your own free will. And the Messenger of Allah told him about the Zakat
(poor-rate). The inquirer said: Am I obliged to pay anything else besides this ? He
(the Holy Prophet) said: No, but whatever you pay voluntarily out of your own free
will. The man turned back and was saying: I would neither make any addition to this,
nor will decrease anything out of it. The Prophet remarked: He is successful, if he
is true to what he affirms.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0008">
Book 1, Number 0008:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Another hadith, the like of which has been narrated by Malik (b. Anas) (and mentioned above)
is also reported by Talha b. 'Ubaidullah, with the only variation that the Holy Prophet
remarked: By his father, he shall succeed if he were true (to what he professed), or:
By his father, he would enter heaven if he were true (to what he professed).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="004_b1">Chapter 4 : PERTAINING TO FAITH IN ALLAH
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0009">
Book 1, Number 0009:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that he said: We were
forbidden that we should ask anything (without the genuine need) from the Holy Prophet.
It, therefore, pleased us that an intelligent person from the dwellers of the desert
should come and asked him (the Holy Prophet) and we should listen to it. A man from
the dwellers of the desert came (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Muhammad, your
messenger came to us and told us your assertion that verily Allah had sent you
(as a prophet). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told the truth. He (the bedouin)
said: Who created the heaven? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin
again) said: Who created the earth? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the
bedouin again) said: Who raised these mountains and who created in them whatever is
created there? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. Upon this he (the bedouin)
remarked: By Him Who created the heaven and created the earth and raised mountains
thereupon, has Allah (in fact) sent you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the
bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that five prayers (had been made)
obligatory for us during the day and the night. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked:
He told you the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you, is it Allah Who
ordered you about this (i.e. prayers)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the
bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that Zakat had been made obligatory in our
riches. He (the Holy Prophet) said. He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said:
By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (Zakat)?
He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that
it had been made obligatory for us to fast every year during the month of Ramadan.
He (the Holy Prophet) said: He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him
Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (the fasts of
Ramadan)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger
also told us that pilgrimage (Hajj) to the House (of Ka'bah) had been made obligatory
for him who is able to undertake the journey to it. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.
The narrator said that he (the bedouin) set off (at the conclusion of this answer, but
at the time of his departure) remarked:'By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I would
neither make any addition to them nor would I diminish anything out of them. Upon this
the Holy Prophet remarked: If he were true (to what he said) he must enter Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0010">
Book 1, Number 0010:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Thabit that Anas said: We were forbidden in the
Holy Qur'an that we should ask about anything from the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) and then Anas reported the hadith in similar words.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="005_b1">Chapter 5 : CONCERNING IMAN BY WHICH A PERSON WOULD ENTER HEAVEN
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0011">
Book 1, Number 0011:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub Ansari that once during the journey of the
Holy Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) a bedouin appeared before him and caught
hold of the nosestring of his she-camel and then said, Messenger of Allah (or Muhammad),
inform me about that which takes me near to Paradise and draws me away from the Fire
(of Hell). He (the narrator) said: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) stopped for
a while and cast a glance upon his companions and then said: He was afforded a good
opportunity (or he had been guided well). He (the Holy Prophet) addressing the bedouin
said: (Repeat) whatever you have uttered. He (the bedouin) repeated that.
Upon this the Apostle (may peace be upon him) remarked: The deed which can draw you near
to Paradise and take you away from Hell is, that you worship Allah and associate none
with Him, and you establish prayer and pay Zakat, and do good to your kin. After
having uttered these words, the Holy Prophet asked the bedouin to release the
nosestring of his she-camel.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0012">
Book 1, Number 0012:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith is transmitted by Muhammad b. Hatim on the authority of Abu Ayyub Ansari.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0013">
Book 1, Number 0013:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub that a man came to the Prophet (may peace
be upon him) and said: Direct me to a deed which draws me near to Paradise and takes
me away from the Fire (of Hell). Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: You worship
Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish prayer, and pay Zakat, and do
good to your kin. When he turned his back, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) remarked : If he adheres to what he has been ordered to do, he would enter Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0014">
Book 1, Number 0014:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that a bedouin came to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, direct me to a deed by
which I may be entitled to enter Paradise. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked:
You worship Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish the obligatory
prayer, and pay the Zakat which is incumbent upon you, and observe the fast of Ramadan.
He (the bedouin) said: By Him in Whose hand is my life, I will never add anything
to it, nor will I diminish anything from it. When he (the bedouin) turned his back,
the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: He who is pleased to see a man from the
dwellers of Paradise should catch a glimpse of him.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0015">
Book 1, Number 0015:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Nu'man b. Qaufal came to the Holy
Prophet (may peace be upon him) and said: Would I enter Paradise if I say the
obligatory prayers and deny myself that which is forbidden and treat that as lawful
what has been made permissible (by the Shari'ah) ? The Holy Prophet (may peace
be upon him) replied in the affirmative.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0016">
Book 1, Number 0016:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
A similar hadith is narrated on Jabir's authority in which the following words are
added: I will do nothing more.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0017">
Book 1, Number 0017:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that a man once said to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him): Shall I enter Paradise in case I say the obligatory prayers,
observe the (fasts) of Ramadan and treat that as lawful which has been made
permissible (by the Shari'ah) and deny myself that what is forbidden, and make
no addition to it? He (the Holy Prophet) replied in the affirmative. He (the
inquirer) said: By Allah, I would add nothing to it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="006_b1">Chapter 6 : CONCERNING THE SAYING OF THE APOSTLE: ISLAM
IS FOUNDED ON FIVE (FUNDAMENTS)
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0018">
Book 1, Number 0018:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of ('Abdullah) son of Umar (may Allah be pleased
with them) that the Holy Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) said:
(The superstructure of) al-Islam is raised on five (pillars), i.e. the oneness of
Allah, the establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, the, fast of Ramadan,
Pilgrimage (to Mecca).<br />
A person said (to 'Abdullah b. Umar the narrator): Which of the two precedes the
other-Pilgrimage or the fasts of Rarnadan? Upon this he (the narrator) replied:
No (it is not the Pilgrimage first) but the fasts of Ramadan precede the Pilgrimage.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0019">
Book 1, Number 0019:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of ('Abdullah) son of 'Umar, that the Holy Prophet
(may peace of Allah be upon him) said: (The superstructure of) al-Islam is raised
on five (pillars), i.e. Allah (alone) should be worshipped, and (all other gods)
beside Him should be (categorically) denied. Establishment of prayer, the payment
of Zakat, Pilgrimage to the House, and the fast of Ramadan (are the other obligatory
acts besides the belief in the oneness of Allah and denial of all other gods).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0020">
Book 1, Number 0020:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah son of 'Umar that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (The superstructure of) al-Islam is raised
on five (pillars), testifying (the fact) that there is no god but Allah, that
Muhammad is His bondsman and messenger, and the establishment of prayer, payment
of Zakat, Pilgrimage to the House (Ka'ba) and the fast of Ramadan.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0021">
Book 1, Number 0021:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Ta'us that a man said to 'Abdullah son of 'Umar
(may Allah be pleased with him). Why don't you carry out a military expedition?
Upon which he replied: I heard the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) say: Verily, al-Islam is founded on five (pillars): testifying the fact that
there is no god but Allah, establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, fast of
Ramadan and Pilgrimage to the House.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="007_b1">Chapter 7 : RELATING TO THE COMMAND FOR BELIEF IN ALLAH AND
HIS PROPHET AND THE LAWS OF ISLAM AND INVITING (PEOPLE TO) THEM
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0022">
Book 1, Number 0022:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that a delegation of Abdul Qais
came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of
Allah, verily ours is a tribe of Rabi'a and there stand between you and us the
unbelievers of Mudar and we find no freedom to come to you except in the sacred
month. Direct us to an act which we should ourselves perform and invite those
who live beside us. Upon this the Prophet remarked: I command you to do four
things and prohibit you against four acts. (The four deeds which you are commanded
to do are): Faith in Allah, and then he explained it for them and said: Testifying
the fact. that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah,
performance of prayer, payment of Zakat, that you pay Khums (one-fifth) of the
booty fallen to your lot, and I prohibit you to use round gourd, wine jars, wooden
pots or skins for wine. Khalaf b. Hisham has made this addition in his narration:
Testifying the fact that there is no god but Allah, and then he with his finger
pointed out the oneness of the Lord.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0023">
Book 1, Number 0023:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Jamra reported: I was an interpreter between Ibn Abbas and the people, that
a woman happened to come there and asked about nabidh or the pitcher of wine.
He replied: A delegation of the people of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) asked the delegation or
the people (of the delegation about their identity). They replied that they
belonged to the tribe of Rabi'a. He (the Holy Prophet) welcomed the people or
the delegation which were neither humiliated nor put to shame. They (the members
of the delegation) said: Messenger of Allah, we come to you from a far-off distance
and there lives between you and us a tribe of the unbelievers of Mudar and ,
therefore, it is not possible for us to come to you except in the sacred months.
Thus direct us to a clear command, about which we should inform people beside us
and by which we may enter heaven. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: I command you
to do four deeds and forbid you to do four (acts), and added : I direct you to
affirm belief in Allah alone, and then asked them: Do you know what belief in Allah
really implies ? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Prophet said:
It implies testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad
is the messenger of Allah, establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, fast of
Ramadan, that you pay one-fifth of the booty (fallen to your lot) and I forbid you
to use gourd, wine jar, or a receptacle for wine. Shu'ba sometimes narrated the word
naqir (wooden pot) and sometimes narrated it as muqayyar. The Holy Prophet also said :
Keep it in your mind and inform those who have been left behind.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0024">
Book 1, Number 0024:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
There is another hadith narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas (the contents of
which are similar to the one) narrated by Shu'ba in which the Holy Prophet (may
peace be upon him) said: I forbid you to prepare nabidh in a gourd, hollowed
block of wood, a varnished jar or receptacle. Ibn Mu'adh made this addition on
the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah said to Ashajj, of the
tribe of 'Abdul-Qais: You possess two qualities which are liked by Allah: insight and
deliberateness.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0025">
Book 1, Number 0025:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Qatada that one among the delegates of the
'Abdul-Qais tribe narrated this tradition to him. Sa'id said that Qatada had
mentioned the name of Abu Nadra on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri who narrated
this tradition: That people from the- tribe of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, we belong to the
tribe of Rabi'a and there live between you and us the unbelievers of the Mudar
tribe and we find it impossible to come to you except in the sacred months; direct
us to a deed which we must communicate to those who have been left behind us and
by doing which we may enter heaven. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: I enjoin upon you four (things) and forbid you to do four (things):
worship Allah and associate none with Him, establish prayer, pay Zakat, and observe
the fast of Ramadan, and pay the fifth part out of the booty. And I prohibit you
from four (things): dry gourds, green-coloured jars, hollowed stumps of palm-trees,
and receptacles. They (the members of the delegation) said: Do you know what al-naqir
is? He replied: Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out and in which you throw small
dates.Sa'id said: He (the Holy Prophet) used the word tamar (dates). (The Holy Prophet
then added): Then you sprinkle water over it and when its ebullition subsides, you
drink it (and you are so intoxicated) that one amongst you, or one amongst them (the
other members of your tribe, who were not present there) strikes his cousin with the
sword. He (the narrator) said: There was a man amongst us who had sustained injury on
this very account due to (intoxication), and he told that he tried to conceal it out
of shame from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). I, however, inquired
from the Messenger of Allah (it we discard those utensils which you have forbidden
us to use), then what type of vessels should be used for drink? He (the Holy
Prophet) replied: In the waterskin the mouths of which are tied (with a string).
They (again) said: Prophet of Allah, our land abounds in rats and water-skins cannot
remain preserved. The holy Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (Drink in
water-skins) even if these arenibbled by rats. And then (addressing) al-Ashajj
of 'Abdul-Qais he said: Verily, you possess two such qualities which Allah
loves: insight and deliberateness.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0026">
Book 1, Number 0026:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Said al-Khudri that when the delegation of the
tribe of Abdul-Qais came to the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), (its members)
said: Apostle of Allah, may God enable us to lay down our lives for you, which
beverage is good for us? He (the Prophet) said: (Not to speak of beverages, I
would lay stress) that you should not drink in the wine jars. They said: Apostle
of Allah, may God enable us to lay down our lives for you, do you know what al-naqir
is? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out in the
middle, and added : Do not use gourd or receptacle (for drink). Use water-skin the
mouth of which is tied with a thong (for this purpose).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="008_b1">Chapter 8 : CALLING PEOPLE TO TESTIFICATIONS AND THE CANONS OF ISLAM
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0027">
Book 1, Number 0027:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that Mu'adh said: The Messenger
of Allah sent me (as a governor of Yemen) and (at the time of departure)
instructed me thus: You will soon find yourself in a community one among the people
of the Book, so first call them to testify that there is no god but Allah, that I
(Muhammad) am the messenger of Allah, and if they accept this, then tell them
Allah has enjoined upon them five prayers during the day and the night and if
they accept it, then tell them that Allah has made Zakat obligatory for them that
it should be collected from the rich and distributed among the poor, and if they
agree to it don't pick up (as a share of Zakat) the best of their wealths. Beware
of the supplication of the oppressed for there is no barrier between him and Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0028">
Book 1, Number 0028:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that when the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) sent Mu'adh towards Yemen (as governor) he said to him:
Verily you would reach a community of the people of the Book, the very first
thing to which you should call them is the worship of Allah, may His Glory be
Magnificent, and when they become fully aware of Allah, instruct them that He
has enjoined five prayers on them during the day and the night, and when the begin
observing it, then instruct them that verily Allah has made Zakat obligatory for
them which would be collected from the wealthy amongst them and distributed to their
needy ones, and when they submit to it, then collect it from them and avoid
(the temptation) of selecting the best (items) of their riches.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="009_b1">Chapter 9 : COMMAND FOR FIGHTING AGAINST THE PEOPLE SO LONG
AS THEY DO NOT PROFESS THAT THERE IS NO GOD BUT ALLAH AND MUHAMMAD IS HIS MESSENGER
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0029">
Book 1, Number 0029:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his
successor (Caliph), those amongst the Arabs who wanted to become apostates
became apostates. 'Umar b. Khattab said to Abu Bakr: Why would you fight
against the people, when the Messenger of Allah declared : I have been
directed to fight against people so long as they do not say: There is no
god but Allah, and he who professed it was granted full protection of his
property and life on my behalf except for a right? His (other) affairs rest
with Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would definitely fight against
him who severed prayer from Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By
Allah, I would fight against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the
feet of a camel) which they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (as zakat)
but now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab remarked: By Allah, I found
nothing but the fact that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr for (perceiving
the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to pay Zakat) and I
fully recognized that the (stand of Abu Bakr) was right.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0030">
Book 1, Number 0030:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of
Allah said: I have been commanded to fight against people so long as they
do not declare that there is no god but Allah, and he who professed it
was guaranteed the protection of his property and life on my behalf except
for the right affairs rest with Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0031">
Book 1, Number 0031:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that he heard the Messenger of Allah
say: I have been commanded to fight against people, till they testify to the fact
that there is no god but Allah, and believe in me (that) I am the messenger (from
the Lord) and in all that I have brought. And when they do it, their blood and
riches are guaranteed protection on my behalf except where it is justified by law,
and their affairs rest with Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0032">
Book 1, Number 0032:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah said: I
have been commanded that I should fight against people till they declare that
there is no god but Allah, and when they profess it that there is no god but
Allah, their blood and riches are guaranteed protection on my behalf except
where it is justified by law, and their affairs rest with Allah, and then he
(the Holy Prophet) recited (this verse of the Holy Qur'an): "Thou art not over
them a warden" (lxxxviii, 22).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0033">
Book 1, Number 0033:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. 'Umar that the Messenger
of Allah said: I have been commanded to fight against people till they testify
that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, and
they establish prayer, and pay Zakat and if they do it, their blood and property
are guaranteed protection on my behalf except when justified by law, and
their affairs rest with Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0034">
Book 1, Number 0034:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It Is narrated on the authority of Abu Malik: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) say: He who professed that there is no god but Allah
and made a denial of everything which the people worship beside Allah, his
property and blood became inviolable, an their affairs rest with Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0035">
Book 1, Number 0035:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Malik narrated on the authority of his father that he heard the Apostle (may
peace be upon him) say: He who held belief in the unity of Allah, and then narrated
what has been stated above.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="010_b1">Chapter 10 : HE WHO ACCEPTS ISLAM AT THE DEATH-BED, BEFORE THE
ACTUAL AGONY OF DEATH, IS A MUSLIM IT IS FORBIDDEN TO SUPPLICATE
BLESSINGS FOR THE POLYTHEISTS. HE WHO DIES AS A POLYTHEIST IS ONE AMONG
THE DENIZENS OF HELL AND NO MEANS WOULD BE EFFECTIVE ENOUGH TO GET HIM OUT OF THAT
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0036">
Book 1, Number 0036:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported by Sa'id b. Musayyib who narrated it on the authority of his
father (Musayyib b. Hazm) that when Abu Talib was about to die, the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to him and found with him Abu Jahl ('Amr
b. Hisham) and 'Abdullah b. Abi Umayya ibn al-Mughirah. The Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: My uncle, you just make a profession that there is
no god but Allah, and I will bear testimony before Allah (of your being a
believer), Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah b. Abi Umayya addressing him said: Abu Talib,
would you abandon the religion of 'Abdul-Muttalib? The Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) constantly requested him (to accept his offer),and(on the other hand)
was repeated the same statement (of Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah b. Abi Umayya) till Abu
Talib gave his final decision and be stuck to the religion of 'Abdul-Muttalib and
refused to profess that there is no god but Allah. Upon this the Messenger of
Allah remarked: By Allah, I will persistently beg pardon for you till I am forbidden to
do so (by God), It was then that Allah, the Magnificent and the Glorious, revealed this verse:
<br />
<blockquote>
"It is not meet for the Prophet and for those who believe that they should beg
pardon for the polytheists, even though they were their kith and kin, after it had
been made known to them that they were the denizens of Hell" (ix. 113)
</blockquote>
And it was said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him):
<br />
<blockquote>
"Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah
Who guideth whom He will, and He knoweth best who are the guided"(xxviii, 56).
</blockquote>
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0037">
Book 1, Number 0037:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said to
his uncle at the time of his death: Make a profession of it that there is no god
but Allah and I will bear testimony (of your being a Muslim) on the Day of judgment.
But he (Abu Talib) refused to do so. Then Allah revealed this verse:
<br />
<blockquote>
"Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it
is Allah Who guideth whom He will and He knoweth best who are the guided" (xxviii. 56).
</blockquote>
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0038">
Book 1, Number 0038:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
said to his uncle (at the time of his death):Make a profession of it that there
is no god but Allah and I will bear testimony (of your being a Muslim) on the
Day of judgment. He (Abu Talib) said: Were it not the fear of the Quraysh blaming
me (and) saying that it was the fear of (approaching death) that induced me to
do so, I would have certainly delighted your eyes. It was then that Allah
revealed:
<br />
<blockquote>
"Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest.
And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will and He knoweth best who are the guided"
(xxviii-56).
</blockquote>
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="011_b1">Chapter 11 : HE WHO MEETS HIS LORD WITH IMPLICIT FAITH WOULD ENTER
HEAVEN AND FIRE WOULD BE FORBIDDEN HARM HIM
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0039">
Book 1, Number 0039:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Uthman that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said. He who died knowing (fully well) that
there is no god but Allah entered Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0040">
Book 1, Number 0040:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Humran that he heard Uthman saying this: I
heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) uttering these words (as
stated above).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0041">
Book 1, Number 0041:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira: We were accompanying the Apostle
(may peace be upon him) in a march (towards Tabuk). He (the narrator) said: The
provisions with the people were almost depleted. He (the narrator) said: (And
the situation became so critical) that they (the men of the army) decided to
slaughter some of their camels. He (the narrator) said: Upon this Umar said:
Messenger of Allah, I wish that you should pool together what has been left out
of the provisions with the people and then invoke (the blessings of) Allah upon
it. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) did it accordingly. He (the
narrator) said: The one who had wheat in his possession came there with wheat.
He who had dates with him came there with dates. And Mujahid said: He who
possessed stones of dates came there with stones. I (the narrator) said: What
did they do with the date-stones. They said: They (the people) sucked them and
then drank water over them. He (the narrator said): He (the Holy Prophet)
invoked the blessings (of Allah) upon them (provisions). He (the narrator) said:
(And there was such a miraculous increase in the stocks) that the people
replenished their provisions fully. He (the narrator) said: At that time he
(the Holy Prophet) said: I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but
Allah, and I am His messenger. The bondsman who would meet Allah without
entertaining any doubt about these (two fundamentals) would enter heaven.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0042">
Book 1, Number 0042:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated either on the authority of Abu Huraira or that of Abu Sa'id Khudri.
The narrator A'mash has narrated this hadith with a little bit of doubt (about the
name of the very first narrator who was in direct contact with the Holy Prophet. He
was either Abu Huraira or Abu Sa'id Khudri. Both are equally reliable transmitters
of the traditions). He (the narrator) said: During the time of Tabuk expedition,
the (provisions) ran short and the men (of the army) suffered starvation; they said:
Messenger of Allah, would you permit us to slay our camels? We would eat them
and use their fat. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do as you
please. He (the narrator) said: Then 'Umar came there and said: Messenger of
Allah, if you do that (if you give your consent and the men begin to slay their
camels), the riding animals would become short. But (I would suggest you to)
summon them along with the provisions left with them Then invoke Allah's blessings
on them (different items of the provisions) It is hoped Allah shall bless them.
The Messenger of Allah replied in the affirmative. (the narrator) said: He
called for a leather mat to be used as a table cloth and spread it out. Then
he called people along with the remaining portions of their provisions. He
(the narrator) said: Someone was coming with handful of mote, another was coming
with a handful of dates, still another was coming with a portion of bread, till
small quantities of these things were collected on the table cloth. He (the
narrator said): Then the messenger of Allah invoked blessing (on them) and said:
Fill your utensils with these provisions. He (the narrator) said: They filled their
vessel to the brim with them, and no one amongst the army (which comprised of 30,000
persons) was left even with a single empty vessel. He (the narrator) aid: They ate to
their fill, and there was still a surplus. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) remarked: I bear testimony that there is no god but Allah and
I am the messenger of Allah. The man who meets his Lord without harboring any doubt
about these two (truths) would never be kept away from Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0043">
Book 1, Number 0043:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Ubadah b. Samit that the messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed : He who said: "There is no god but Allah, He
is One and there is no associate with Him, that Muhammad is his servant and His
messenger, that Christ is servant and the son of His slave-girl and he (Christ)
His word which He communicated to Mary and is His Spirit, that Paradise is a
fact and Hell is a fact," Allah would make him (he who affirms these truths
enter Paradise through any one of its eight doors which he would like.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0044">
Book 1, Number 0044:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Umar b. Hani with the same chain of transmitters
with the exception of these words: Allah would make him (he who affirms these truths)
enter Paradise through one of the eight doors which he would like.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0045">
Book 1, Number 0045:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Sunabihi that he went to Ubada b. Samit when
he was about to die. I burst into tears. Upon this he said to me: Allow me some
time (so that I may talk with you). Why do you weep? By Allah , if I am asked to
bear witness, I would certainly testify for you (that you are a believer). Should
I be asked to intercede, I would certainly intercede for you, and if I have the
power, I would certainly do good to you, and then observed: By Allah, never did
I hear anything from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) which could
have been a source of benefit to you and then not conveyed it to you except this
single hadith. That I intend to narrate to you today, since I am going to breathe
my last. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: He who
testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of
Allah, Allah would prohibit the fire of Hell for him.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0046">
Book 1, Number 0046:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal: I was riding behind the
Prophet (may peace be upon him) and there was nothing between him and me but the
rear part of the saddle, when he said: Mu'adh b.Jabal : To which I replied:
At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah ! He moved
along for a few minutes, when again he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal : To which I replied:
At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah ! He then again
moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal : To which I replied . At
your beck and call, and at your pleasure. Messenger of Allah He,(the Holy Prophet)
said: Do you know what right has Allah upon His servants? I said: Allah and His
Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily the right of Allah over
His servants is that they should worship Him, not associating anything with Him.
He (the Holy Prophet) with Mu'adh behind him, moved along for a few minutes and
said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure,
Messenger of Allah ! He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what rights have servants
upon Allah in case they do it (i.e. they worship Allah without associating anything
with Him)? I (Mu'adh b. Jabal) replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. (Upon this)
he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That He would not torment them (with the fire of Hell).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0047">
Book 1, Number 0047:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal that he observed: I was riding
behind the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on an ass known as 'Ufair.
He (Mu'adh) observed: He (the Holy Prophet) said: Mu'adh, do you know what right has
Allah over His bondsmen and what right have His bondsmen over Him ? Mu'adh added: I
replied: Allah and his Messenger know best. Upon this he(the Holy Prophet remarked:
The right of Allah over His bondsmen is that they should worship Allah and should not
associate anything with Him, and the right of His bondsmen over Allah, Glorious and
Sublime, is that He does not punish him who associates not anything with Him. He
(Mu'adh) added: I said to the Messenger of Allah: Should I then give the tidings to
the people? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do not tell them this good news, for they
would trust in it alone.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0048">
Book 1, Number 0048:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: Mu'adh, do you know the right of Allah over His
bondsmen? He (Mu'adh) said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Messenger of
Allah) said: That Allah alone should be worshipped and nothing should be associated
with Him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What right have they (bondsmen) upon Him in case
they do it? He (Mu'adh) said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: That He would not punish them.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0049">
Book 1, Number 0049:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Hilal that he heard Mu'adh
say this: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) called, me and I replied
to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know the right of Allah upon the people ?
and then followed the hadith (mentioned above).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0050">
Book 1, Number 0050:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira: We were sitting around the
Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him). Abu Bakr and Umar
were also there among the audience. In the meanwhile the Messenger of Allah
got up and left us, He delayed in coming back to us, which caused anxiety that
he might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with him; so being alarmed
we got up. I was the first to be alarmed. I, therefore, went out to look for
the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) and came to a
garden belonging to the Banu an-Najjar, a section of the Ansar went round it
looking for a gate but failed to find one. Seeing a rabi' (i.e. streamlet)
flowing into the garden from a well outside, drew myself together, like a fox,
and slinked into (the place) where God's Messenger was. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: Is it Abu Huraira? I (Abu Huraira) replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He
(the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with you? replied: You were amongst
us but got up and went away and delayed for a time, so fearing that you might be
attacked by some enemy when we were not with you, we became alarmed. I was the
first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I drew myself together as a
fox does, and these people are following me. He addressed me as Abu Huraira and
gave me his sandals and said: Take away these sandals of mine, and when you meet
anyone outside this garden who testifies that there is no god but Allah, being
assured of it in his heart, gladden him by announcing that he shall go to Paradise.
Now the first one I met was Umar. He asked: What are these sandals, Abu Huraira? I
replied: These are the sandals of the Messenger of Allah with which he has sent me
to gladden anyone I meet who testifies that there is no god but Allah, being assured
of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to Paradise. Thereupon 'Umar
struck me on the breast and I fell on my back. He then said: Go back, Abu Huraira,
So I returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and was about to
break into tears. 'Umar followed me closely and there he was behind me. The
Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be on him) said: What is the matter
with you, Abu Huraira? I said: I happened to meet 'Umar and conveyed to him the
message with which you sent me. He struck me on my breast which made me fall down
upon my back and ordered me to go back. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: What prompted you to do this, 'Umar? He said: Messenger of Allah,
my mother and father be sacrificed to thee, did you send Abu Huraira with your
sandals to gladden anyone he met and who testified that there is no god but Allah,
and being assured of it in his heart, with the tidings that he would go to Paradise?
He said: Yes. Umar said: Please do it not, for I am afraid that people will trust in
it alone; let them go on doing (good) deeds. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) said: Well, let them.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0051">
Book 1, Number 0051:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Prophet of
Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) addressed Mu'adh b. Jabal
as he was riding behind him to which he replied: At thy beck and call,
and at thy pleasure, Messenger of Allah. He again called out: Mu'adh, to
which he (again) replied: At thy beck and call, and at thy pleasure. He
(the Holy Prophet) addressed him (again): Mu'adh, to which he replied: At
thy beck and call, and at thy pleasure, Messenger of Allah. Upon this he
(the Holy Prophet) observed: If anyone testifies (sincerely from his heart)
that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is His bondsman and His
messenger, Allah immuned him from Hell. He (Mu'adh) said: Messenger of Allah,
should I not then inform people of it, so that they may be of good cheer? He
replied: Then they would trust in it alone. Mu'adh told about it at the time
of his death, to avoid sinning.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0052">
Book 1, Number 0052:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Itban b. Malik that he came to Medina and
said: Something had gone wrong with my eyesight. I, therefore, sent (a message
to the Holy Prophet): Verily it is my ardent desire that you should kindly
grace my house with your presence and observe prayer there so, that I should
make that corner a place of worship.He said: The Prophet (may peace be upon
him) came there,and those amongst the Companions whom Allah willed also
accompanied him. He entered (my place) and offered prayer at my residence
and his Companions began to talk amongst themselves (and this conversation
centered round hypocrites), and then the conspicuous one, Malik b. Dukhshum
was made the target and they wished that he (the Holy Prophet) should curse
him and he should die or he should meet some calamity. In the meanwhile the
Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) completed his prayer
and said: Does Malik b. Dukhshum not testify the fact that there is no god but
Allah and verily I am the messenger of Allah. They replied: He makes a profession
of it (no doubt) but does not do it out of (sincere) heart. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: He who testifies that there is no god but Allah and I am the messenger of Allah
would not enter Hell or its (flames) would not consume him. Anas said: This
hadith impressed me very much and I told my son to write it down.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0053">
Book 1, Number 0053:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that 'Itban b. Malik told him that he
became blind. He sent a message to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) that he should come and mark a place of worship for him. Thereupon came
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and his people and then there
was a discussion among them about a man who was known as Malik b. Dukhshum,
and subsequently the narrator described the hadith of Sulaiman b. Mughira as
stated above.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="012_b1">Chapter 12 : HE RELISHED THE FLAVOR OF IMAN
WHO WAS PLEASED WITH ALLAH AS HIS LORD
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0054">
Book 1, Number 0054:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abbas b. 'Abdul-Muttalib that he heard
the Messenger of Allah saying: He relished the flavor of faith (Iman) who became
the book of faith pleased with Allah as Lord, with al-Islam as the code of
life and with Muhammad as the Messenger (of Allah).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="013_b1">Chapter 13 : CONCERNING THE BRANCHES OF IMAN
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0055">
Book 1, Number 0055:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Prophet (may peace
be upon him) said: Iman has over seventy branches, and modesty is a branch of Iman.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0056">
Book 1, Number 0056:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace and blessings be upon him) said: Faith has over seventy branches
or over sixty branches, the most excellent of which is the declaration that
there is no god but Allah, and the humblest of which is the, removal of what
is injurious from the path: and modesty is the branch of faith.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0057">
Book 1, Number 0057:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Salim reported on the authority of his father that the Prophet (may peace
and blessings be upon him) heard a man instruction his brother about modesty.
Upon this the Prophet remarked: Modesty is an ingredient of Iman (faith).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0058">
Book 1, Number 0058:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Zuhri has narrated this hadith with the addition of these words: He (the
Holy Prophet) happened to pass by a mass of Ansar who was instructing his
brother (about modesty).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0059">
Book 1, Number 0059:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Imran b. Husain that the Prophet (may
peace and blessings be upon him) said: Modesty brings forth nothing but
goodness. Bushair b. Ka'b said: It is recorded in the books of wisdom,
there lies sobriety in it and calmness of mind in it, Imran said: I am narrating
to you the tradition of the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon
him) and you talk of your books.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0060">
Book 1, Number 0060:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Qatada. We were sitting with 'Imran b.
Husain in a company and Bushair ibn Ka'b was also amongst us. 'Imran narrated
to us that on a certain occasion the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings
be upon him) said: Modesty is a virtue through and through, or said: Modesty is
a goodness complete. Upon this Bushair ibn Ka'b said: Verily we find in certain
books or books of (wisdom) that it is God-inspired peace of mind or sobriety for
the sake of Allah and there is also a weakness in it. Imran was so much enraged
that his eyes became red and he said: I am narrating to you the hadith of the
Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and you are contradicting it. He
(the narrator) said: Imran reported the hadith, He (the narrator) said: Bushair
repeated,(the same thing). Imran was enraged. He (the narrator) said: We asserted:
Verily Bushair is one amongst us. Abu Nujaid ! There is nothing wrong, with him (Bushair).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0061">
Book 1, Number 0061:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Ishaq b. Ibrahim narrates this hadith of the Holy Prophet on the authority of
Imran b. Husain, like the one narrated by Hammad b. Zaid.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="014_b1">Chapter 14 : CONCERNING THE COMPREHENSIVE ATTRIBUTES OF ISLAM
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0062">
Book 1, Number 0062:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Sufyan b. 'Abdulla al-Thaqafi that he said:
I asked the Messenger of Allah to tell me about Islam a thing which might dispense
with the necessity of my asking anybody after you. In the hadith of Abu Usama the
(words) are: other than you. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Say I affirm my faith
in Allah and then remain steadfast to it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="015_b1">Chapter 15 : CONCERNING THE EMINENCE OF ISLAM AND OF
THE AFFAIRS WHICH ARE EXCELLENT
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0063">
Book 1, Number 0063:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Amr that a man asked the
Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) which of the merits
(is superior) in Islam. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That you provide food
and extend greetings to one whom you know or do not know.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0064">
Book 1, Number 0064:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-As is reported to have said: Verily a person asked the
Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) who amongst the Muslims
was better. Upon this (the Holy Prophet) remarked: From whose hand and tongue
the Muslims are safe.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0065">
Book 1, Number 0065:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that he heard the (Holy Prophet) say:
A Muslim is he from whose hand and tongue the Muslim's are safe.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0066">
Book 1, Number 0066:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash'ari : I asked the Messenger of
Allah which (attribute) of Islam is more excellent. Upon this he remarked:
One in which the Muslims are safe, protected from the tongue and hand of (other
Muslims). Ibrahim b. Sa'id al-Jauhari has narrated this hadith with the same
words in addition to these. The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be
upon him) was asked as to who amongst the Muslims is better, and the rest of the
hadith was narrated like this.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="016_b1">Chapter 16 : CONCERNING THE ATTRIBUTES BY WHICH ONE GETS THE RELISH OF IMAN
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0067">
Book 1, Number 0067:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Anas that the Prophet of Allah (may peace
and blessings be upon him ) said: There are three qualities for which anyone
who is characterised by them will relish the sweetness of faith: he to whom Allah
and His Messenger are dearer than all else; he who loves a man for Allah's sake
alone; and he who has as great an abhorrence of returning to unbelief after Allah
has rescued him from it as he has of being cast into Hell.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0068">
Book 1, Number 0068:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: There are three qualities for which any one who is
characterised by them will relish the savour of faith: that he loves man and
he does not love him but for Allah's sake alone; he is to whom Allah and His
Messenger are dearer than all else; he who prefers to be thrown into fire than
to return to unbelief after Allah has rescued him out of it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0069">
Book 1, Number 0069:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
A similar hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas (with another chain
of transmitters) with the exception of these words: that he again becomes a
Jew or a Christian.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="017_b1">Chapter 17 : IT IS OBLIGATORY TO LOVE THE PROPHET MORE THAN
THE MEMBERS OF ONE'S HOUSEHOLD: ONE'S CHILD, FATHER OR EVEN THE WHOLE OF HUMANITY
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0070">
Book 1, Number 0070:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: No bondsman believes, and, in the hadith
narrated by Abdul Warith, no person believes, till I am dearer to him than
the members of his household, his wealth and the whole of mankind.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0071">
Book 1, Number 0071:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah said:
None of you is a believer till I am dearer to him than his child, his father and
the whole of mankind.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="018_b1">Chapter 18 : CONCERNING THE FACT THAT IT IS ONE OF THE CHARACTERISTICS OF
IMAN THAT ONE SHOULD LIKE THE SAME THING FOR ONE'S BROTHER-IN-ISLAM
AS ONE LIKES FOR ONE'S SELF
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0072">
Book 1, Number 0072:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is arrested on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Prophet
(may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: one amongst you believes
(truly) till one likes for his brother or for his neighbour that which he
loves for himself.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0073">
Book 1, Number 0073:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Prophet (may peace blessings be
upon him) observed: By Him in whose Hand is my life, no, bondsman (truly) believes
till he likes for his neighbour, or he (the Holy Prophet) said: for his brother,
whatever he likes for himself.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="019_b1">Chapter 19 : CONCERNING THE PROHIBITION TO HARM NEIGHBOUR
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0074">
Book 1, Number 0074:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace and blessing be upon him) observed: He will not enter Paradise
whose neighbour is not secure from his wrongful conduct.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="020_b1">Chapter 20 : CONCERNING EXHORTATION TO ACCORD HONOUR AND RESPECT
TO THE NEIGHBOUR AND TO THE GUEST AND OBLIGATION TO OBSERVE SILENCE EXCEPT
IN GOODNESS, AND ALL THESE QUALITIES COME WITHIN THE ORBIT OF IMAN
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0075">
Book 1, Number 0075:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: He who believes in Allah and the Last Day
should either utter good words or better keep silence; and he who believes in
Allah and the Last Day should treat his neighbour with kindness and he who
believes in Allah and the Last Day should show hospitality to his guest.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0076">
Book 1, Number 0076:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: He who believes in Allah and
the Last Day does not harm is neighbour, and he who believes in Allah and the
Last Day shows hospitality to his guest and he who believes in Allah and the
Last Day speaks good or remains silent.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0077">
Book 1, Number 0077:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Another hadith similar to one narrated (above) by Abu Husain is also reported by
Abu Huraira with the exception of these words: He (the Prophet) said: He should
do good to the neighbour.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0078">
Book 1, Number 0078:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Shuraih al-Khuzai' that the Prophet
(may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) observed: He who believes in
Allah and the Last Day should do good to his neighbour and he who believes
in Allah and the Last Day should show hospitality to the guest and he who
believes in Allah and the Last Day should either speak good or better remain silent.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="021_b1">Chapter 21 : CONCERNING THE FACTS THAT INTERDICTION AGAINST ABOMINABLE IS
A PART OF FAITH, THAT FAITH INCREASES AND DIMINISHES; ENJOINING THAT WHICH IS
GOOD AND FORBIDDING THAT WHICH IS ABOMINABLE ARE OBLIGATORY (ACTS)
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0079">
Book 1, Number 0079:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Tariq b. Shihab: It was Marwan who initiated (the
practice) of delivering khutbah (address) before the prayer on the 'Id day. A man
stood up and said: Prayer should precede khutbah. He (Marwan) remarked, This (practice)
has been done away with. Upon this Abu Sa'id remarked: This man has performed (his
duty) laid on him. I heard the Messenger of Allah as saying: He who amongst you
sees something abominable should modify it with the help of his hand; and if he
has not strength enough to do it, then he should do it with his tongue, and if he has
not strength enough to do it, (even) then he should (abhor it) from his heart, and
that is the least of faith.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0080">
Book 1, Number 0080:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
The same hadith of the Holy Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) has been
reported by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri in connection with the story of Marwan.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0081">
Book 1, Number 0081:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace and blessings be upon him) observed: Never a Prophet had been sent before me by
Allah towards his nation who had not among his people (his) disciples and companions
who followed his ways and obeyed his command. Then there came after them their
successors who said whatever they did not practise, and practised whatever they were
not commanded to do. He who strove against them with his hand was a believer: he who
strove against them with his tongue was a believer, and he who strove against them with
his heart was a believer and beyond that there is no faith even to the extent of a mustard
seed. Abu Rafi' said: I narrated this hadith to 'Abdullah b. 'Umar; he contradicted me.
There happened to come 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud who stayed at Qanat, and 'Abdullah b 'Umar
wanted me to accompany him for visiting him(as 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud was ailing), so I
went along with him and as we sat (before him) I asked Ibn Mas'ud about this hadith.
He narrated it in the same way as I narrated it to Ibn 'Umar.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0082">
Book 1, Number 0082:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
The same hadith has been transmitted by another chain of narrators on the authority
of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud who observed: Never was there one among the prophets who had
had not disciples who followed his direction and followed his ways. The remaining
part of the hadith is like that as narrated by Salih but the arrival of Ibn Mas'ud
and the meeting of Ibn 'Umar with him is not mentioned.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="022_b1">Chapter 22 : PRECEDENCE OF THE BELIEVERS OVER ONE ANOTHER AND THE SUPERIORITY
OF THE PEOPLE OF YEMEN IN THIS RESPECT
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0083">
Book 1, Number 0083:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah (may peace
and blessings be upon him) pointed towards Yemen with his hand and said:
Verily Iman is towards this side, and harshness and callousness of the hearts is
found amongst the rude owners of the camels who drive them behind their tails
(to the direction)where emerge the two horns of Satan, they are the tribes of
Rabi'a and Mudar.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0084">
Book 1, Number 0084:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah observed:
There have come the people of Yemen; they are tender of hearts, the belief is that
of the Yemenites, the understanding (of the faith) is that of the Yemenites and
sagacity is that of the Yemenites.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0085">
Book 1, Number 0085:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported the same hadith which is transmitted to us by another chain of
transmitters, e.g. Muhammad b. al-Muthanna, Ishaq b. Yusuf Azraq, Ibn 'Aun, etc.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0086">
Book 1, Number 0086:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him)
observed: There came to you the people from Yemen; they are tender of hearts and mild
of feelings, the understanding is Yemenite, the sagacity is Yemenite.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0087">
Book 1, Number 0087:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
and blessings be upon him) remarked: The summit of unbelief is towards the East and
the pride and conceitedness is found among the owners of horses and camels who are rude
and uncivil, people of the tents, and tranquillity is found among those who rear goats
and sheep.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0088">
Book 1, Number 0088:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
and blessings be upon him) observed: The belief is among the Yemenites, and the unbelief
is towards the East, and tranquillity is among those who rear goats and sheep, and pride
and simulation is among the uncivil and rude owners of horses and camels.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0089">
Book 1, Number 0089:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira: I heard the Messenger of Allah saying
this: Pride and conceitedness is found among the uncivil owners of the camels and
tranquillity is found among the owners of sheep and goats.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0090">
Book 1, Number 0090:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
The same hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of authorities with
the addition: The belief is among the Yemenites, the sagacity is that of the Yemenites.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0091">
Book 1, Number 0091:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira said: I heard the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) saying:
There came the people of Yemen, they are tender of feelings and meek of hearts.
The belief is that of the Yemenites, the sagacity is that of the Yemenites, the
tranquillity is among the owners of goats and sheep, and pride and conceitedness
is among the uncivil owners of the camels, the people of the tents in the direction
of sunrise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0092">
Book 1, Number 0092:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reporter on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace and blessings be upon him) observed: There came the people of Yemen who are
soft of hearts, tender in feelings: the belief is that of the Yemenites, the sagacity
is that of the Yemenites and the summit of unbelief is towards the East.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0093">
Book 1, Number 0093:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Qutaiba b. Sa'id and Zubair b. Harb say: Jarir narrated this on the authority of
A'mash with the same chain of narrators (as mentioned above).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0094">
Book 1, Number 0094:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Shu'ba narrated the hadith as reported by Jarir with the same chain of narrators with
this addition : Pride and conceitedness is among the owners of the camels and tranquillity
and sobriety is found amongst the owners of sheep.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0095">
Book 1, Number 0095:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace and, blessings be upon him) observed: The callousness of heart and sternness is
in the East and faith is among the people of the Hijaz.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="023_b1">Chapter 23 : CONCERNING THE FACT THAT NO ONE WILL ENTER PARADISE EXCEPT
BELIEVERS, THAT LOVE FOR BELIEVERS IS (A CHARACTERISTIC FEATURE OF) FAITH AND
GIVING CURRENCY TO (THE PRACTICE OF PAYING SALUTATION BY SAYING) AS-SALAMU'ALAIKUM
(PEACE BE UPON YOU) IS THE MEANS TO ACHIEVE IT (FAITH)
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0096">
Book 1, Number 0096:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessing be upon him)
observed: You shall not enter Paradise so long as you do not affirm belief (in all
those things which are the articles of faith) and you will not believe as long as
you do not love one another. Should I not direct you to a thing which, if you do,
will foster love amongst you: (i.e.) give currency to (the practice of paying
salutation to one another by saying) as-salamu alaikum.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0097">
Book 1, Number 0097:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Zuhair b. Harb said: Jarir reported on the authority of A'mash with this chain of
transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: By him
in Whose hand is my life, you shall not enter Paradise unless you believe. The rest
of the hadith is the same as narrated by Abd Mu'awiya and Waki'.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="024_b1">Chapter 24 : DIN IS SINCERITY AND GOOD-WILL
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0098">
Book 1, Number 0098:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Tamim ad-Dari that the Apostle of Allah (may
peace and blessings be upon him) observed: Al-Din is a name of sincerity and
well wishing . Upon this we said: For whom? He replied: For Allah, His Book, His
Messenger and for the leaders and the general Muslims.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0099">
Book 1, Number 0099:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Muhammad b. Hatim and others narrate the same hadith of the Apostle (may peace and
blessings be upon him) on the authority of Tamim ad-Dari.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0100">
Book 1, Number 0100:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Umayya b. Bistam narrates the same hadith of the Messenger of Allah (may peace and
blessings be upon him) on the authority of Tamim ad-Dari.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0101">
Book 1, Number 0101:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jarir that he observed I gave pledge of allegiance
to the Messenger of Allah(may peace and blessings be upon him) on the observance of
prayer, payment of Zakat, and sincerity and well-wishing for every Muslim.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0102">
Book 1, Number 0102:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Sufyan narrated on the authority of Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa that he heard Jarir b. 'Abdullah
saying: I pledged allegiance to the Apostle of Allah may peace and blessings be upon
him) on sincerity and well-wishing for every Muslim.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0103">
Book 1, Number 0103:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jarir that he observed: I owed allegiance to
the Apostle of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) on hearing ( is commands)
and obeying (them) and the Prophet) instructed me (to act) as lay in my power, and
sincerity and goodwill for every Muslim.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="025_b1">Chapter 25 : CONCERNING DIMINUTION OF BELIEF DUE TO SINS AND ITS SEPARATION
FROM THE SINNER: NEGATION OF THE EXCELLENCE OF IMAN AT THE TIME OF COMMITTING SIN
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_104">
Book 1, Number 0104:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah observed : The fornicator who
fornicates is not a believer so long as he commits it and no thief who steals is a
believer as long as he commits theft, and no drunkard who drinks wine is a believer
as long as he drinks it. 'Abdul-Malik b. Abi Bakr' narrated this on the authority
of Abu Bakr b. Abdur-Rahman b. Harith and then said: Abu Huraira made this addition :
No plunderer who plunders a valuable thing that attracts the attention of people is
a believer so long as he commits this act.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0105">
Book 1, Number 0105:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Abdul-Malik b. Shu'aib narrated this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira that
he observed: The Messenger of Allah said that a fornicator does not fornicate, and
then narrated the hadith like this, and he also made mention of plundering too, but
did not mention of a thin having value. Ibn Shihab said: Sa'id b. al-Musayyib and
Abu Salama narrated this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira a hadith like that
of Abu Bakr with the exception of (the mention) of plundering.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0106">
Book 1, Number 0106:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Muhammad b. Mihran narrates this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira and made
mention of plundering but did not talk of (a thing) having value.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0107">
Book 1, Number 0107:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Imam Muslim has reported this hadith by Hasan b. 'Ali al-Halwani and other traditions.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0108">
Book 1, Number 0108:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Qutaiba b. Sa'id who reported on the authority of
Abu Huraira the hadith like that narrated from Zuhri with this exception that in the
hadith narrated by 'Ala ' and Safwan b. Sulaim there is no mention of: People raise
there eyes towards him, and in the hadith narrated by Hammam: The believers raise their
eyes towards him, and such like words, so long as he plunders (is not) a believer, and
these words were added: And no exploiter who makes an exploitation is a believer as long
as he exploits It; therefore avoid and shun (these evils).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0109">
Book 1, Number 0109:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira: A fornicator who fornicates is not
a believer as long as he commits fornication, and no one who steals is a believer
as long as he commits theft, and no one who drinks wine is a believer as long as he
drinks it, and repentance may be accepted after that.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0110">
Book 1, Number 0110:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Muhammad b. Rafi', Abdur-Razzaq, Sufyan, A'mash narrated this hadith like one narrated
by Shu'ba, on the authority of Abu Huraira tracing, it (right to the Holy Prophet).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="026_b1">Chapter 26 : CONCERNING THE PECULIARITIES OF A HYPOCRITE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0111">
Book 1, Number 0111:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. 'Amr that the Prophet observed:
Four characteristics made anyone who possessed them, a sheer hypocrite; anyone
who possessed one of them possessed a characteristic of hypocrisy till be abandons
it: when he talked he lied, when he made a covenant he acted treacherously, and
when he quarreled he deviated from the truth.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0112">
Book 1, Number 0112:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace and blessings be upon him) said: Three are the signs of a hypocrite: when
he spoke he told a lie, when he made a promise he acted treacherously against it,
when he was trusted he betrayed.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0113">
Book 1, Number 0113:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon
him) observed: There are three characteristics of a hypocrite: when he spoke he
told a lie, when he made promise he acted treacherously, and when he was trusted
he betrayed.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0114">
Book 1, Number 0114:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Uqba b. Mukarram al-'Ami reported that he heard 'Ala' b. 'Abdur-Rahman narrating
this hadith with this chain of transmitters and he said: Three are the signs
of a hypocrite, even if he observed fast and prayed and asserted that he was a Muslim.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0115">
Book 1, Number 0115:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) made observations like them embodied in
the hadith narrated by Yahya b. Muhammad on the authority of 'Ala', and added to it:
even if he observed fast and prayed and asserted that he was a Muslim.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="027_b1">Chapter 27 : THE CONDITION OF THE FAITH OF ONE WHO CALLS HIS
BROTHER MUSLIM AN UNBELIEVER
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0116">
Book 1, Number 0116:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Apostle (may peace and
blessings be upon him) observed: When a man calls his brother an unbeliever, it
returns (at least) to one of them.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0117">
Book 1, Number 0117:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
and blessings be upon him) said: Any person who called his brother: or unbeliever
(has in fact done an act by which this unbelief) would return to one of them. If it
were so, as he asserted (then the unbelief of man was confirmed but if it was not
true), then it returned to him (to the man who labeled it on his brother Muslim).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="028_b1">Chapter 28 :
THE CONDITION OF THE FAITH OF ONE WHO KNOWINGLY DENIES HIS TRUE PARENTAGE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0118">
Book 1, Number 0118:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Dharr that he heard the Messenger
of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) saying: No person who claimed knowingly
anyone else as his father besides(his own)committed nothing but infidelity, and
he who made a claim of anything, which (in fact) did not belong to him, is not
amongst us; he should make his abode in Fire, and he who labeled anyone with
unbelief or called him the enemy of Allah, and he was in fact not so, it rebounded on him.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0119">
Book 1, Number 0119:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace and blessings be upon him) observed: Do not detest your fathers; he who
detested his father committed infidelity.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0120">
Book 1, Number 0120:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas: Both of my ears heard the
Messenger of Allah saying this: He who claimed the fatherhood of anyone else besides
his real father knowingly (committed a great sin);Paradise is forbidden to him. Abu
Bakra asserted that he too heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him ).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0121">
Book 1, Number 0121:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Sa'd and Abu Bakra each one of them said: My ears heard and my hearing preserved
it that Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) observed: He who claimed for
another one his fatherhood besides his own father knowingly that he was not his
father-to him Paradise is forbidden.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="029_b1">Chapter 29 :
ABUSING A MUSLIM IS AN OUTRAGE AND FIGHTING AGAINST HIM IS UNBELIEF
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0122">
Book 1, Number 0122:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: Abusing a Muslim is an outrage
and fighting against him is unbelief. Zubaid said: I asked Abu Wa'il: Did you
hear it from Abdullah narrating if from the Messenger of Allah (may peace and
blessings be upon him)? He replied: Yes. But there is mention of the talk
between Zubaid and Abu Wa'il in the hadith narrated by Shu'ba.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0123">
Book 1, Number 0123:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Bakr b. Abu Shaiba narrated a hadith like this from the Apostle (may peace
and blessings be upon him) on the authority of Abdullah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="030_b1">Chapter 30 : DON'T BECOME UNBELIEVERS
AFTER ME BY STRIKING THE NECKS OF 0NE ANOTHER
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0124">
Book 1, Number 0124:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jarir b. 'Abdullah that the Apostle of
Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) asked him on the occasion of
the Farewell Pilgrimage to make the people silent and then said: Do not
return to unbelief after me by striking the necks of one another.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0125">
Book 1, Number 0125:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abdullah b. Mu'adh narrated from the Apostle(may peace and blessings be upon him)
a hadith like this on the authority on Ibn Umar.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0126">
Book 1, Number 0126:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Umar that the Apostle(may
peace and blessings be upon him) observed on the occasion of the Farewell
Pilgrimage Woe unto you distress unto you! Don't turn back as unbelievers
after me by striking the necks of one another.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0127">
Book 1, Number 0127:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Harmala b. Yahya, Abdullah b. Wahb, Umar b. Muhammad, Ibn Umar narrated like the
hadith reported by Shu'ba on the authority of Waqid.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="031_b1">Chapter 31 : THE USE OF THE WORD "UNBELIEF" IN CASE OF SLANDERING
(ANYONE) OR ONE'S LINEAGE, AND LAMENTATION
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0128">
Book 1, Number 0128:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: Two (things) are found among
men which are tantamount to unbelief: slandering one's lineage and
lamentation on the dead.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="032_b1">Chapter 32 : CALLING THE FUGITIVE SLAVE AS INFIDEL
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0129">
Book 1, Number 0129:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jarir that he heard (the Holy Prophet)
saying, The slave who fled from his master committed an act of infidelity
as long as he would not return to him. Mansur observed: By God, this
hadith was narrated from the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him),
but I do not like that this should be narrated on my authority here in Basra.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0130">
Book 1, Number 0130:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jarir that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
and blessings be upon him) observed: The slave who fled from his master,
responsibility with regard to him was absolved.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0131">
Book 1, Number 0131:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Jarir b. Abdullah reported it from the Holy Prophet: When the slave runs away from
his master, his prayer is not accepted.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="033_b1">Chapter 33 : THE UNBELIEF OF ONE WHO SAID: WE GOT
RAINFALL BY THE MOVEMENT (OF THE STARS)
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0132">
Book 1, Number 0132:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani: The Messenger
of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) led the morning prayer at
Hudaybiya. There were some marks of the rainfall during the night. At the
conclusion of prayer he turned towards people and observed: Do you know what
your Lord has said? They replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. Upon
this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He (Allah) said: Some of My bondsmen
entered the morning as My believers and some as unbelievers. He who said:
We have had a rainfall due to the Blessing and Mercy of Allah, he is My believer
and a disbeliever of stars, and who said: We have had a rainfall due to the
rising of such and such (star) disbelieved Me and affirmed his faith in the stars.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0133">
Book 1, Number 0133:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace and blessings be upon him) said: Don't you know what your Lord said?
He observed: I have never endowed My bondsmen with a favor, but a section amongst
them disbelieved it and said: Stars, it was due to the stars.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0134">
Book 1, Number 0134:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace and blessing be upon him) observed: Allah does not shower His blessings from
the heaven that in the morning a group of men disbelieve it (to be a blessing from
Allah). Allah sends down rain, but they (the disbelievers) say: Such and such star
(is responsible for that).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0135">
Book 1, Number 0135:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that there was (once) a downpour
during the life of the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him Upon this
the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: Some people entered
the morning with gratitude and some with ingratitude (to Allah). Those who entered
with gratitude said: This is the blessing of Allah, and those who entered with
ingratitude said: Such and such asterism was right. It was upon this that the
verse was revealed:
<br />
<blockquote>
I swear by the setting of the stars to the end and make your
provision that you should disbelieve it.
</blockquote>
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="034_b1">Chapter 34 : THE LOVE OF ANSAR (HELPERS) AND 'ALI (MAY ALLAH BE PLEASED
WITH ALL OF THEM) IS (AN INGREDIENT) OF IMAN AND (ONE OF) ITS SIGNS, AND
HATRED AGAINST THEM IS A SIGN OF DISSEMBLANCE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0136">
Book 1, Number 0136:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
and blessings Be upon him) observed: The sign of a hypocrite is the hatred
against the Ansar and the sign of a believer is the love for the Ansar.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0137">
Book 1, Number 0137:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Apostle(may peace and blessings
be upon him) said: The love of the Ansar is the sign of faith and hatred against
them is the sign of dissemblance.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0138">
Book 1, Number 0138:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Al-Bara reported it from the Apostle(may peace and blessing be upon him) that he
observed with regard to the Ansar, None but the believer loves them, none but
the hypocrite hates them. He who loved them loved Allah and he who hated them
hated Allah. I (the narrator) said: Did you hear this hadith from al-Bara'? He
said: To me, he narrated it.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0139">
Book 1, Number 0139:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace and blessings be upon him) said: A person who believes in Allah and the Last
Day never nurses a grudge against the Ansar.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0140">
Book 1, Number 0140:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri that the Messenger of Allah
observed: The person who believes in Allah and the Last Day never nurses a grudge
against the Ansar.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0141">
Book 1, Number 0141:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Zirr reported: 'Ali observed: By Him Who split up the seed and created
something living, the Apostle(may peace and blessings be upon him) gave me a
promise that no one but a believer would love me, and none but a hypocrite
would nurse grudge against me.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="035_b1">Chapter 35 : DIMINUTION OF IMAN BY FAILING IN SUBMISSION AND THE USE OF
THE WORD "KUFR" FOR THINGS BESIDES UNBELIEF OF ALLAH, FOR EXAMPLE
UNGRATEFULNESS AND INGRATITUDE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0142">
Book 1, Number 0142:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of
Allah observed: O womenfolk, you should give charity and ask much forgiveness
for I saw you in bulk amongst the dwellers of Hell. A wise lady among them said:
Why is it, Messenger of Allah, that our folk is in bulk in Hell ? Upon this the Holy
Prophet observed: You curse too much and are ungrateful to your spouses. I have seen
none lacking in common sense and failing in religion but (at the same time)
robbing the wisdom of the wise, besides you. Upon this the woman remarked:
What is wrong with our common sense and with religion? He (the Holy Prophet)
observed: Your lack of common sense (can be well judged from the fact) that the
evidence of two women is equal to one man, that is a proof of the lack of common sense,
and you spend some nights (and days) in which you do not offer prayer and in the month
of Ramadan (during the days) you do not observe fast, that is a failing in religion.
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Tahir with this chain of transmitters.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0143">
Book 1, Number 0143:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
A hadith like this as narrated by Ibn 'Umar has also been transmitted by Abu Huraira.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="036_b1">Chapter 36 : APPLICATION OF THE WORD "KUFR" TO ONE WHO NEGLECTS PRAYER
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0144">
Book 1, Number 0144:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when, the son of Adam
recites the Ayat of Sajdah (prostration) and then falls down in prostration,
the Satan goes into seclusion and weeps and says: Alas, and in the narration of
Abu Kuraib the words are: Woe unto me, the son of Adam was commanded to prostrate,
and he prostrated and Paradise was entitled to him and I was commanded to prostrate,
but I refused and am doomed to Hell.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0145">
Book 1, Number 0145:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
A'mash narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters, with this change
of words that he (the Satan) said: I disobeyed and I am doomed to Hell.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0146">
Book 1, Number 0146:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that he heard the Apostle (may peace and
blessings be upon him) saying. Verily between man and between polytheism and unbelief
is the negligence of prayer.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0147">
Book 1, Number 0147:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Zubair that he heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah
saying. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him)
observing this: Between man and polytheism and unbelief is the abandonment of salat.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="037_b1">Chapter 37 : BELIEF IN ALLAH IS THE BEST OF DEEDS
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0148">
Book 1, Number 0148:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah was asked about the best of deeds.
He observed: Belief in Allah. He (the inquirer) said: What next? He (the Holy
Prophet) replied: Jihad (struggle to the utmost) in the cause of Allah. He (the
inquirer) again said: What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Pilgrimage
accepted into the grace of the Lord. In the. tradition narrated on the authority
of Muhammad b. Ja'far (the words are) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Belief in
Allah and His Messenger. Muhammad b. Rafi and 'Abd b. Humaid, 'Abdur-Razzaq and
Ma'mar and Zuhri have narrated a hadith like this on the authority of the same
chain of transmitters.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0149">
Book 1, Number 0149:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Dharr reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, which of the deeds is the best?
He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Belief in Allah and Jihad in His cause. I again
asked: Who is the slave whose emancipation is the best ? He (the Holy Prophet)
replied: One who is valuable for his master and whose price is high. I said: If
I can't afford to do it? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Help an artisan or make
anything for the unskilled (labourer). I (Abu Dharr) said: Messenger of Allah, you
see that I am helpless in doing some of these deeds. He (the Holy Prophet) replied:
Desist from doing mischief to the people. That is the charity of your person on your
behalf.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0150">
Book 1, Number 0150:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Muhammad b. Abu Rafi' narrated the hadith on the authority of Abu Dharr with a slight
difference.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0151">
Book 1, Number 0151:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that he observed. I asked
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) which deed was the best. He (the
Holy Prophet) replied: Prayer at its appointed hour. I (again) said: Then what?
He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Kindness to the parents. I (again) said: Then what?
He replied: Earnest endeavour (Jihad) in the cause of Allah. And I would have not
ceased asking more questions but out of regard (for his feelings).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0152">
Book 1, Number 0152:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, which of the deeds
(takes one) nearer to Paradise ? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Prayer at its proper
time, I said: What next, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Kindness to the parents.
I said: What next? He replied: Jihad in the cause of Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0153">
Book 1, Number 0153:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It was heard from Abu 'Amr Shaibani that, pointing towards the house of Abdullah, he
said: The owner of this house told me that he asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him): Which of the deeds are liked by Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) observed:
Prayer at its proper time. I (again) said: What next ? He replied: Then goodness to
the parents. I (again) said: What then? He replied: Then Jihad in the cause of Allah.
He ('Abdullah) said: This is what I was told (by the Holy Prophet). Had I questioned
further, he would have made additions for me.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0154">
Book 1, Number 0154:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been transmitted by Muhammad b. Bashshar, Muhammad b. Ja'far Shu'ba
with this chain of narrators, with the addition that he pointed towards the house of
'Abdullah, but he did not mention his name for us.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0155">
Book 1, Number 0155:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of 'Abdullah that the Apostle of Allah observed:
The best of' the deeds or deed is the (observance of) prayer at its proper time
and kindness to the parents.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="038_b1">Chapter 38 : POLYTHEISM IS THE MOST SHAMEFUL OF SINS AND THE MENTIONING OF
THE GRAVEST SIN NEXT TO IT
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0156">
Book 1, Number 0156:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
'Abdullah reported: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him):
Which sin is the gravest in the eye of Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) replied:
That you associate a partner with Allah (despite the fact) that He has created
you. He (the reporter) said: I told him (the, Holy Prophet) : Verily it is indeed
grave. He (the reporter) said: I asked him what the next (gravest sin) was.
He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you kill your child out of fear that he shall
join you in food. He (the reporter)said: I asked (him) what the next (gravest
sin)was. He (the Holy Prophet) observed : Then (the next gravest sin) is that you
commit adultery with the wife of your neighbour.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0157">
Book 1, Number 0157:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that a man said:
Messenger of Allah, which offence is the most grievous in the eye of Allah?
He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you associate a partner with Allah (despite
the fact) that He created you. He (the man) said: What next? He (the Holy Prophet)
replied: That you kill your child out of fear that he would join you in food.
He (the inquirer) said (again): What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That
you commit adultery with the wife of your neighbour. And the Almighty and Exalted
Lord testified it (with this verse) :
<br />
<blockquote>
All those who call not unto another god along
with Allah, and slay not any soul which Allah has forbidden, except in the cause of
justice, nor commit fornication, and he who does this shall meet a requital of sin (xxv. 68).
</blockquote>
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="039_b1">Chapter 39 : MAJOR SINS AND THE GRAVEST AMONG THESE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0158">
Book 1, Number 0158:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdur-Rahman b. Abu Bakra that his
father said: We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) that he observed: Should I not inform you about the most grievous
of the grave sins? (The Holy Prophet) repeated it three times, and then said:
Associating anyone with Allah, disobedience to parents, false testimony or
false utterance. The Holy Prophet was reclining, then he sat up, and he repeated
it so many times that we wished that he should become silent.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0159">
Book 1, Number 0159:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Anas narrated from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) about the major sins.
He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Associating anyone with Allah, disobedience to
parents, killing a person and false utterance.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0160">
Book 1, Number 0160:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Ubaidullah b. Abu Bakr said: I heard Anas b. Malik saying: The Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) talked about the major sins, or he was asked about
the major sins. Upon this he observed: Associating anyone with Allah, killing of
a person, disobedience to parents. He (the Holy Prophet further) said: Should I
not inform you about the gravest of the major sins, and (in this connection) observed:
False utterance or false testimony. Shu'ba said . It was most probably "false testimony".
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0161">
Book 1, Number 0161:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) observed: Avoid the seven noxious things. It was said (by the
hearers): What are they, Messenger of Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) replied:
Associating anything with Allah, magic, killing of one whom God has declared
inviolate without a just cause, consuming the property of an orphan, and consuming
of usury,turning back when the army advances, and slandering chaste women who
are believers, but unwary.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0162">
Book 1, Number 0162:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As that the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: Abusing one's parents is one of the
major sins. They (the hearers) said: Messenger of Allah, does a man abuse his
parents too? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Yes, one abuses the father of
another man, who in turn abuses his father. One abuses his mother and he in turn
abuses his (the former's) mother.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0163">
Book 1, Number 0163:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has also been transmitted on the authority of Sa'd b. Ibrahim with
this chain of narrators.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="040_b1">Chapter 40 : FORBIDDANCE OF PRIDE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0164">
Book 1, Number 0164:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It Is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him), observed: He who has in his heart the weight of a mustard
seed of pride shall not enter Paradise. A person (amongst his hearers) said:
Verily a person loves that his dress should be fine, and his shoes should be fine.
He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Verily, Allah is Graceful and He loves Grace. Pride
is disdaining the truth (out of self-conceit) and contempt for the people.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0165">
Book 1, Number 0165:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: None shall enter the Fire (of Hell)
who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of Iman and none shall enter
Paradise who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0166">
Book 1, Number 0166:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah that the Apostle of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: He who as in his heart the weight of a
mustard seed of pride shall not enter Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="041_b1">Chapter 41 : HE WHO DIES ASSOCIATING NONE WITH ALLAH WOULD ENTER PARADISE AND
HE WHO DIES AS A POLYTHEIST WOULD ENTER THE FIRE OF HELL
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0167">
Book 1, Number 0167:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that Waki told (him) that
the Messenger of Allah had observed and Ibn Numair asserted: I heard the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: He who dies associating anything with
Allah would enter the Fire (of Hell). 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud said: I say that he
who died without associating anything with Allah entered Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0168">
Book 1, Number 0168:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that a man came to the Apostle
of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah, what are the
two things quite unavoidable? He replied: He who dies without associating anyone
with Allah would (necessarily) enter Paradise and he who dies associating anything
with Allah would enter the (Fire of) Hell.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0169">
Book 1, Number 0169:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah: I heard the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him) saying: He who met Allah without associating anything
with Allah entered Paradise and he who met Him associating (anything) with Him entered Fire.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0170">
Book 1, Number 0170:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
The same hadith has been narrated by Ishaq b. Mansur on the authority of Jabir with
another chain of transmitters.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0171">
Book 1, Number 0171:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
I heard Abu Dharr narrating it from the Apostle (may peace be upon him) that he
observed: Gabriel came to me and gave me the tidings: Verily he who died amongst
your Ummah without associating anything with Allah would enter Paradise. I (the
narrator) said: Even if he committed adultery and theft. He (the Holy Prophet)
said: (Yes), even if he committed adultery and theft.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0172">
Book 1, Number 0172:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Dharr reported,: I came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him ) and he was asleep
with a white mantle over him. I again came, he was still asleep, I came again and he
had awakened. I sat by his side and (the Holy Prophet) observed: There
is none among the bondsmen who affirmed his faith in La illaha ill-Allah
there is no God but Allah) and died in this state and did not enter Paradise.
I (Abu Dharr) said: Even if he committed adultery and theft? He (the Holy Prophet)
replied : (Yes) even though he committed adultery and theft. I (again said) : Even
if he committed adultery and theft ? He replied : (Yes) even though he committed
adultery and theft. (Th Holy Prophet repeated it three times) and said for the fourth
time: In defiance of Abu Dharr. Abu Dharr then went out and he repeated (these words):
In defiance of Abu Dharr.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="042_b1">Chapter 42 : PROHIBITION OF THE KILLING OF AN INFIDEL AFTER HE
SAYS: "THERE IS NO GOD BUT ALLAH"
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0173">
Book 1, Number 0173:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Miqdad b. Aswad that he said. Messenger
of Allah, you just see (here is a point) : If I encountered a person amongst the
infidels (in the battlefield) and he attacked me and struck me and cut off one of
my hands with the sword. Then he (in order to protect himself from me) took shelter
of a tree and said: I become Muslim for Allah's sake. Messenger of Allah, can I
kill him after he had uttered this? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Do not kill him. I (the narrator) said: Messenger of Allah , he cut off my
hand and uttered this after amputating it; should I then kill him? The Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Don't kill him , for I you kill him, verily
he would be in a position where you had been before killing him and verily you
would be in a position where he had been before uttering (kalima).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0174">
Book 1, Number 0174:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
The same hadith has been transmitted by the same chain of narrators. The hadith
transmitted by Auza'i and Ibn Juraij contains these words: I embraced Islam for
Allah's sake. and in the hadith narrated by Ma'mar the words are: I knelt down to
kill him, that he said; There is no god but Allah.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0175">
Book 1, Number 0175:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated by Miqdad, and he was an ally of B. Zuhra and was of those who
participated in the Battle of Badr along with the Messenger of Allah, that he said:
Messenger of Allah, here is a point: If I happened to encounter a person amongst the
infidels (in the battle). Then he narrated a hadith similar to the one transmitted
by Laith.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0176">
Book 1, Number 0176:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) sent us in a raiding party. We raided Huraqat of Juhaina
in the morning. I caught hold of a man and he said: There is no god but Allah, I
attacked him with a spear. It once occurred to me and I talked about it to the
Apostle (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Did he profess "There is no god but Allah," and even then you killed him? I
said: Messenger of Allah, he made a profession of it out of the fear of the weapon.
He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Did you tear his heart in order to find out whether it
had professed or not ? And he went on repeating it to me till I wished I had embraced
Islam that day. Sa'd said: By Allah, I would never kill any Muslim so long as a person
with a heavy belly, i.e., Usama, would not kill. Upon this a person remarked: Did
Allah not say this: And fight them until there is no more mischief and religion is wholly
for Allah ? Sa'd said: We fought so that there should be no mischief, but you and your
companions wish to fight so that there should be mischief.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0177">
Book 1, Number 0177:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid: The Messenger of Allah may peace
be upon him) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhaina. We attacked that tribe early
in the morning and defeated them and I and a man from the Ansar caught hold of a
person (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: There is no god but
Allah. At that moment the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and
killed him. The news had already reached the Apostle (peace be upon him), so when
we came back he (the Apostle) said to me: Usama, did you kill him after he had made
the profession: There is no god but Allah? I said. Messenger of Allah, he did it
only as a shelter. The Holy Prophet observed: Did you kill him after he had made
the profession that there is no god but Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) went on
repeating this to me till I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0178">
Book 1, Number 0178:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated by Safwan b. Muhriz that Jundab b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali during the
stormy days of Ibn Zubair sent a message to 'As'as b. Salama: Gather some men of
your family so that I should talk to them. He ('As'as) sent a messenger to them
(to the members of his family). When they had assembled, Jundab came there with a
yellow hooded cloak on him, He said: Talk what you were busy in talking. The talk
went on by turns, till there came his (Jundab's) turn. He took off the hooded cloak
from his head and said: I have come to you with no other intention but to narrate to
you a hadith of your Apostle: Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
sent a squad of the Muslims to a tribe of the polytheists. Both the armies confronted
one another. There was a man among the army of polytheists who (was so dashing that),
whenever he intended to kill a man from among the Muslims, he killed him. Amongst the
Muslims too was a man looking forward to (an opportunity of) his (the polytheist's)
unmindfulness. He (the narrator) said: We talked that he was Usama b, Zaid. When
he raised his sword, he (the soldier of the polytheists) uttered: "There is no god
but Allah," but he (Usama b. Zaid) killed him. When the messenger of the glad tidings
came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) he asked him (about the events of the
battle) and he informed him about the man (Usama) and what he had done He (the Prophet
of Allah) called for him and asked him why he had killed him. He (Usama) said:
Messenger of Allah, he struck the Muslims and killed such and such of them. And he
even named some of them. (He continued): I attacked him and when he saw the sword he
said: There is no god but Allah. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:
Did you kill him? He (Usama) replied in the affirmative. He (the Holy Prophet)
remarked: What would you do with: "There is no god but Allah," when he would come
(before you) on the Day of Judgment ? He (Usama) said: Messenger of Allah, beg
pardon for me (from your Lord). He (the Holy Prophet) said: What would you do with:
"There is no god but Allah" when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment?
He (the Holy Prophet) added nothing to it but kept saying: What would you do with:
"There is no god but Allah," when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment?
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="043_b1">Chapter 43 : THE UTTERANCE OF THE APOSTLE (MAY PEACE BE UPON HIM):
HE WHO TAKES,UP ARMS AGAINST US IS NOT OF US (I.E. HE CEASES TO RE A MUSLIM)
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0179">
Book 1, Number 0179:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Umar who narrates from the
Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him) who said: He who took up arms against
us is not of us.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0180">
Book 1, Number 0180:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Iyas b. Salama narrated from his father that the Apostle (may peace be upon him)
observed: He who draws the sword against us is not of us.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0181">
Book 1, Number 0181:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash'ari: He who took up arms against us
is not of us.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="044_b1">Chapter 44 : THE UTTERANCE OF THE APOSTLE (PEACE BE UPON HIM): HE WHO ACTED
DISHONESTLY TOWARDS US IS NOT OF US (I.E. HE IS NOT TO BE COUNTED AMONGST MUSLIMS)
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0182">
Book 1, Number 0182:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) observed: He who took up arms against us is not of us
and he who acted dishonestly towards us is not of us.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0183">
Book 1, Number 0183:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) happened to pass by a heap of eatables (corn). He thrust his
hand in that (heap) and his fingers were moistened. He said to the owner of that
heap of eatables (corn): What is this? He replied: Messenger of Allah, these have
been drenched by rainfall. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Why did you not place
this (the drenched part of the heap) over other eatables so that the people could
see it ? He who deceives is not of me (is not my follower).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="045_b1">Chapter 45 : BEATING OF THE CHEEKS, TEARING OF THE FRONT OPENING OF
THE SHIRT, AND CALLING THE CALLS OF THE JAHILIYA (IGNORANCE) ARE FORBIDDEN
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0184">
Book 1, Number 0184:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Holy Prophet
observed: He is not one of us (one among the Ummah of Islam) who beat the
cheeks or tore the front opening of the shirt or uttered the slogans of (the
days of) Jahiliya (ignorance). Ibn Numair and Abu Bakr said (instead of the word
"au"(or) it is "wa" [and] the words are) and tore and uttered (the slogans) of
Jahiliya without "alif".
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0185">
Book 1, Number 0185:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of narrators and
the transmitters said: He tore and called.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0186">
Book 1, Number 0186:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Burda b. Abu Musa that Abu Musa was afflicted
with grave pain and he became unconscious and his head was in the lap of a lady of
his household. One of the women of his household walled. He (Abu Musa) was unable
(because of weakness) to say anything to her. But when he was a bit recovered he
said: I have no concern with one with whom the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) has no concern, Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has no
concern with that woman who wails loudly, shaves her hair and tears (her garment in grief).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0187">
Book 1, Number 0187:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Burda that Abu Musa fell unconscious and his
wife Umm Abdullah came there and wailed loudly. When he felt relief he said: Don't
you know?-and narrated to her: Verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: I have no concern with one who shaved her hair, lamented loudly and tore (her
clothes in grief).
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0188">
Book 1, Number 0188:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa with this change only: That
(the Holy Prophet) did not say that he had no concern but said: He is not one of us.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="046_b1">Chapter 46 : SERIOUS PROHIBITION OF TALE-CARRYING
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0189">
Book 1, Number 0189:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported from Hudhaifa that news reached him (the Holy Prophet) that
a certain man carried tales. Upon this Hudhaifa remarked: I heard Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: The tale-bearer shall not enter Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0190">
Book 1, Number 0190:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Hammam b, al-Harith that a man used to carry
tales to the governor. We were sitting in the mosque. the people said: He is
one who carries tales to the governor. He (the narrator) said: Then he came
and sat with us. Thereupon Hudhaifa remarked: I heard the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) saying: The beater of false tales would never enter heaven.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0191">
Book 1, Number 0191:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Hammam b. al-Harith: We were sitting with
Hudhaifa in the mosque. A man came and sat along with us. It was said to Hudhaifa
that he was the man who carried tales to the ruler. Hudhaifa remarked with the
intention of conveying to him: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) saying: The tale-bearer will not enter Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="047_b1">Chapter 47 : SERIOUS PROHIBITION OF LETTING DOWN THE LOWER GARMENT, OF LAYING
OBLIGATION, OF SELLING GOODS BY FALSE OATHS, AND DESCRIPTION OF THOSE THREE-
(PERSONS) WITH WHOM ALLAH WOULD NOT SPEAK ON THE DAY OF RESURRECTION, NOR WOULD
HE SEE T0WARDS THEM NOR WOULD ABSOLVE THEM, AND FOR THEM IS A PAINFUL CHASTISEMENT
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0192">
Book 1, Number 0192:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated o the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (may ace he
upon him) observed: Three are the (persons) with whom Allah would neither speak
on the Day of Resurrection, nor would look at them nor would absolve the and
there is a painful chastisement for them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) repeated it three times. Abu Dharr remarked: They failed and they lost;
who are these persons, Messenger of Allah? Upon this he (the Holy)
Prophet) observed: They are: the dragger of lower garment, the recounter of
obligation the seller of goods by false oath.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0193">
Book 1, Number 0193:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who narrates that the Prophet (may
peace be upon him) observed: Three are the persons with whom Allah would not speak
on the Day of Resurrection: the bestower of gift who does not give anything but by
laying obligation on him, the seller of goods who sells them by taking false oath
and one who hangs low his lower garment.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0194">
Book 1, Number 0194:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Bishr b. Khalid has narrated this hadith on the authority of Sulaiman with the same
chain of transmitters with this addition: Allah shall neither speak nor look at nor
absolve then, and there is a tormenting punishment for them.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0195">
Book 1, Number 0195:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) observed: Three (are the persons) with whom Allah would neither speak,
nor would He absolve them on the Day of Resurrection. Abu Mu'awiya added: He would
not look at them and there is grievous torment for them: the aged adulterer, the liar
king and the proud destitute.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0196">
Book 1, Number 0196:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Abu Huraira narrated on the authority of Abu Bakr that the Messenger of Allah (may
peace be upon him) said: Three are the persons with whom Allah would neither speak
on the Day of Resurrection, nor would He look towards them, nor would purify them
(from sins), and there would be a tormenting chastisement for them: a person who
in the waterless desert has more water (than his need) and he refuses to give it to
the traveller and a person who sold a commodity to another person in the afternoon
and took an oath of Allah that he had bought it at such and such price and he (the
buyer) accepted it to be true though it was not a fact, and a person who pledged
allegiance to the Imam but for the sake of the world (material gains). And if the
Imam bestowed on him (something) out of that (worldly riches) he stood by his
allegiance and if he did not give him, he did not fulfil the allegiance.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0197">
Book 1, Number 0197:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
The same hadith has been transmitted by another chain of transmitters with the
exception of these words: He offered for sale a commodity to another person.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0198">
Book 1, Number 0198:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that he (the Apostle
of Allah)observed: Three are the persons with whom Allah would neither speak (on
the Day of Resurrection) nor would He look at them, and there would be a painful
chastisement for them, a person who took an oath on the goods of a Muslim in the
afternoon and then broke it. The rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by A'mash.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="048_b1">Chapter 48 : SUICIDE IS THE GRAVEST SIN
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0199">
Book 1, Number 0199:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) observed: He who killed himself with steel (weapon) would be the eternal
denizen of the Fire of Hell and he would have that weapon in his hand and would be
thrusting that in his stomach for ever and ever, he who drank poison and killed himself
would sip that in the Fire of Hell where he is doomed for ever and ever; and he who
killed himself by falling from (the top of) a mountain would constantly fall in the
Fire of Hell and would live there for ever and ever.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0200">
Book 1, Number 0200:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0201">
Book 1, Number 0201:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
Thabit b. Dahhak reported that he pledged allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) under the Tree, and verily the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
observed: He who took an oath of a religion other than Islam, in the state of being a
liar, would became so, as he professed. He who killed himself with a thing would be
tormented on the Day of Resurrection with that very thing. One is not obliged to offer
votive offering of a thing which is not in his possession.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0202">
Book 1, Number 0202:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Thabit b. al-Dahhak that the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observes: None is obliged to give votive offering
(of a thing) which is not in his possession and the cursing of a believer is
tantamount to killing him, and he who killed himself with a thing in this
world would be tormented with that (very thing) on the Day of Resurrection, and
he who made a false claim to increase(his wealth), Allah would make no addition
but that of paucity, and he who perjured would earn the wrath of God
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0203">
Book 1, Number 0203:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Thabit b. Dahhak that the Apostle of
Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: He who took deliberately a false
oath on a religion other than Islam would become that which he had professed.
And he who killed himself with anything Allah would torment him with that in
the Fire of Hell.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0204">
Book 1, Number 0204:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
In the hadith narrated by Shu'ba the words are: Verily the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him) said: He who took an oath on a religion other than
Islam as a liar would become so as he said, and he who slaughtered himself
with a thing would be slaughtered with that on the Day of Resurrection.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0205">
Book 1, Number 0205:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira: We participated in the Battle
of Hunain along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the
Holy Prophet) said about a man who claimed to be a Muslim that he was one of
the denizens of the Fire (of Hell). When we were in the thick of the battle
that man fought desperately and was wounded. It was said: Messenger of Allah,
the person whom you at first called as the denizen of Fire fought desperately
and died. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: He
was doomed to the Fire (of Hell). Some men were on the verge of doubt (about
his fate) when it was said that he was not dead but fatally wounded. When it
was night he could not stand the (pain of his) wound and killed himself. The
Apostle (may peace be upon him) was informed of that. He (the Holy Prophet)
observed: Allah is Great, I bear testimony to the fact that I am the servant of
Allah and His messenger. He then commanded Bilal to announce to the people that
none but a Muslim would enter Paradise. Verily Allah helps this faith even
by a sinful person.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0206">
Book 1, Number 0206:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi that there was an
encounter between the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the
polytheists, and they fought (against one another). At the conclusion of the
battle the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) bent his steps towards
his army and they (the enemies) bent their steps towards their army. And
there was a person (his name was Quzman and he was one of the hypocrites)
among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) who
did not spare a detached (fighter of the enemy) but pursued and killed him
with the sword. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: None served
us better today than this man Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be
upon him) remarked: Verily he is one of the denizens of Fire. One of the people
(Muslims) said: I will constantly shadow him. Then this man went out along with
him. He halted whenever he halted, and ran along with him whenever he ran. He
(the narrator) said: The man was seriously injured. He (could not stand the pain)
and hastened his own death. He placed the blade of the sword on the ground with
the tip between his chest and then pressed himself against the sword and killed
himself. Then the man (following him) went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) and said: I bear testimony that verily thou art the Messenger of
Allah, He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter? He replied: The person
about whom you just mentioned that he was one among the denizens of Fire and the
people were surprised (at this) and I said to them that I would bring (the news
about him) and consequently I went out in search of him till I (found him ) to
be very seriously injured. He hastened his death. He placed the blade of the
sword upon the ground and its tip between his chest and then pressed himself
against that and killed himself. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) remarked: A person performs the deeds which to the people appear
to be the deeds befitting the dweller of Paradise, but he is in fact one of
the denizens of Hell. And verily a person does an act which in the eyes of
public is one which is done by the denizens of Hell, but the person is one among
the dwellers of Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0207">
Book 1, Number 0207:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Hasan: A person belonging to the people
of the past suffered from a boil, when it pained him, he drew out an arrow
from the quiver and pierced it. And the bleeding did not stop till he died.
Your Lord said: I forbade his entrance into Paradise. Then he (Hasan) stretched
his hand towards the mosque and said: By God, Jundab transmitted this hadith
to me from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in this very mosque.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0208">
Book 1, Number 0208:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is reported on the authority of Hasan: Jundab b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali narrated
this hadith in this mosque which we can neither forget and at the same time
we have no apprehension that Jundab could attribute a lie to the Messenger of
Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) observed: A person belonging
to the people of the past suffered from a boil, and then the rest of the hadith was
narrated.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="049_b1">Chapter 49 : STRICT FORBIDDANCE OF ACTING DISHONESTLY IN RESPECT OF THE
SPOILS OR BOOTY. THE BELIEVERS ALONE WOULD ENTER PARADISE
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0209">
Book 1, Number 0209:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of 'Umar b. Khattab that when it was the
day of Khaibar a party of Companions of the Apostle (may peace be upon him)
came there and said: So and so is a martyr, till they happened to pass by a
man and said: So and so is a martyr. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked:
Nay, not so verily I have seen him in the Fire for the garment or cloak that he
had stolen from the booty, Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
said: Umar son of Khattab, go and announce to the people that none but the
believers shall enter Paradise. He ('Umar b. Khattab) narrated: I went out
and proclaimed: Verily none but the believers would enter Paradise.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0210">
Book 1, Number 0210:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira: We went to Khaibar along with
the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and Allah granted us victory. We plundered
neither gold nor silver but laid our hands on goods, corn and clothes, and then bent
our stops to a valley; along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)
there was a slave who was presented to him by one Rifa'a b. Zaid of the family
of Judham, a tribe of Dubayb. When we got down into the valley the slave of
the Messenger of Allah stood up and began to unpack the saddle-bag and was
suddenly struck by a (stray) arrow which proved fatal. We said: There is a
greeting for him, Messenger of Allah, as he is a martyr. Upon this the Messenger
of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: Nay, not so. By Him in Whose hand
is the life of Muhammad, the small garment which he stole from the booty on the
day of Khaibar but which did not (legitimately) fall to his lot is burning like
the Fire (of Hell) on him. The people were greatly perturbed (on hearing this).
A person came there with a lace or two laces and said: Messenger of Allah, I found
(them) on the day of Khaibar. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: This is a lace of
fire or two laces of fire.
</blockquote>
<hr />
<center>
<span style="color: #089394; font-size: medium;">
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="050_b1">Chapter 50 : ARGUMENT IN FAVOUR OF THE FACT THAT HE WHO
KILLS HIMSELF DOES NOT BECOME UNBELIEVER
</a>
</span></center>
<hr />
<i>
<a href="http://www.blogger.com/blogger.g?blogID=5025521220124825278" name="001_0211">
Book 1, Number 0211:
</a>
</i>
<br />
<blockquote>
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Tufail son of Amr al-Dausi
came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said: Do you need strong,
fortified protection? The tribe of Daus had a fort in the pre-Islamic days.
The Apostle (may peace be upon him) declined this offer, since it (the privilege
of protecting the Holy Prophet) had already been reserved for the Ansar. When the
Apostle(may peace be upon him) migrated to Medina, Tufail son of Amr also migrated
to that place, and there also migrated along with him a man of his tribe. But the
climate of Medina did not suit him, and he fell sick. He felt very uneasy. So he
took hold of an iron head of an arrow and cut his finger-joints. The blood streamed
forth from his hands, till he died. Tufail son of Amr saw him in a dream. His
state was good and he saw him with his hands wrapped. He (Tufail) said to him: What
treatment did your Allah accord to you? He replied. Allah granted me pardon for my
migration to the Apostle(may peace be upon him): He (Tufail) again
said: What is this that I see you wrapping up your hands? He replied: I
was told (by Allah): We would not set right anything of yours which you
damaged yourself. Tufail narrated this (dream) to the Messenger of Allah
(may peace be upon him). Upon this he prayed: O Allah I grant pardon even
to his hands.
</blockquote>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-59802776512905598122013-01-14T04:25:00.000-08:002013-01-15T05:30:47.067-08:00Hadith about 73 sects of Muslims explanation english Islamic <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><b><span style="background: none repeatrepeat scroll 0% 0% yellow; font-family: '',serif,'',serif;"><span style="background-color: yellow;">Biggest question of the day Rather question of this century and millennium.</span></span></b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><b><span style="font-family: '',serif,'',serif;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><br /></span></span></b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><b><span style="font-family: '',serif,'',serif;"><span style="background-color: yellow;">WHO IS SAVED AMONG 73 SECTS???????</span></span></b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;"> </span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<b><span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: yellow;">AHADITH ON THE 73 SECTS</span></span></span></b></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;">1) The Hadith referred is as follows:</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<div dir="RTL" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span lang="AR-SA" style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;">أخبرنا أبو العباس قاسم بن القاسم السياري بمرو ثنا أبو الموجه حدثنا أبو عمار </span></span><span lang="TH" style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;">: </span></span><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;">ثنا الفضل بن موسى عن محمد بن عمرو عن أبي سلمة عن أبي هريرة </span></span><span lang="TH" style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;">: </span></span><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;">أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه و سلم قال </span></span><span lang="TH" style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;">:</span></span><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;"> افترقت اليهود على إحدى و سبعين فرقة أو اثنتين و سبعين فرقة و النصارى مثل ذلك و تفترق أمتي على ثلاث و سبعين فرقة </span></span></b><span lang="TH" style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;">(</span></span><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;">المستدرك</span></span><span lang="TH" style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;">)</span></span><b><span lang="AR-SA" style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span></span></b></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><i><span style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;">“Abu
Hurayrah (RadiyAllahu Anhu) relates that Rasulullah (Sallallahu Alayhi
Wasallam) said: ‘The Jews were divided into 71 or 72 sects as were the
Christians. My Ummah will be divided into 73 sects.”</span></span></i><i><span lang="TH" style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span></span></i><span style="color: black;"><span style="font-size: medium;"> (Al-Mustadrak)</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20; font-size: medium;">The hadith of our beloved Prophet is in Hadith book Abu Dawood:</span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;"> In this hadith the prophet (pbuh) is reported to have said, “My community will be split up into seventy-three sects.” </span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span>
<br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">(Sunan Abu Dawood Hadith No. 4579)</span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"></span>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">2) Another Hadith is there in Hadith book Tirmdhi </span></span><span style="color: #231f20; font-size: medium;">Hadith no 171 Narrated byAbdullah ibn Amr</span><span style="color: #231f20;"></span></div>
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;"></span><span style="font-size: medium;">Allah's Messenger (peace be upon
him) said: There will befall my Ummah exactly (all those) evils which
befell the people of Isra'il, so much so that if there was one amongst
them who openly committed fornication with his mother there will be
among my Ummah one who will do that, and if the people of Isra'il were
fragmented into seventy-two sects my Ummah will be fragmented into
seventy-three sects. All of them will be in Hell Fire except one sect.
They (the Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, which is that? Whereupon
he said: It is one to which I and my companions belong.</span></span></div>
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">(Tirmidhi Hadith No. 171)</span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"></span><br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><b><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><u><span style="background-attachment: initial; background-clip: initial; background-color: yellow; background-image: initial; background-origin: initial;"><span style="font-size: medium;">The division into 73 is a prediction.</span></span></u></b></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span>
<br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">This hadith reports that the prophet predicted the emergence of seventy-three </span></span><span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">sects.As it has been predicted by prophet it is sure that it will happen and Ummah will be divided into 73 sects.</span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span>
<br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: yellow;">But he did not say that Muslims should be active in dividing themselves into sects.</span> </span></span></div>
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span></span></div>
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">We should do our best to stop it as whosoever will become one of the deviated 72 will go into Hell.</span></span></div>
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span></span></div>
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">And
It is duty of all muslims to save every person from going to Hell.So as
Last ummati and no prophet will come it is our duty to try for every
person to enter into paradise. This was the mission of our beloved
prophet (S.A.W.)</span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><u><span style="background: none repeatrepeat scroll 0% 0% yellow; color: #231f20;">Making sects has not been liked by Quran and Hazrat Muhammad Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam</span></u></b></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span>
<br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">The Glorious Qur’an commands us not to create sects. Those who follow </span></span><span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">the teachings of the Qur’an and Sunnah, and do not create sects are the </span></span><span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">People who are on the true path.</span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span>
<br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<b><span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">“And hold fast, all together, by the rope which Allah (stretches out for you), and be not divided among yourselves;” </span><i><span style="font-size: medium;">[Al-Qur’an 3:103]</span></i></span></b></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span>
<br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<b><span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">Qur’an says call yourselves Muslim</span></span></b></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span>
<br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">Surah Fussilat chapter 41 verse 33 says</span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<b><span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">“Who is better in speech than one who calls (men) to Allah, works </span></span></b><b><span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">righteousness, and says, ‘I am of those Who bow in Islam (Muslim)?’ ”</span></span></b></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<b><span style="color: #231f20;"><span style="font-size: medium;">[Al-Qur’an 41:33]</span></span></b></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<div style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-size: medium;">Muslims are single brotherhood.</span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> Allah (Subhanahu wa ta’aala) states;</span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> إِنَّ هَذِهِ أُمَّتُكُمْ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَأَنَا رَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُونِ</span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> “Verily, this brotherhood of
yours is a single brotherhood, and I am your Lord and Cherisher:
therefore serve Me (and no other)” [Al-Anbiyah: 92]</span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;">Messenger of Allah (SalAllahu alaihi wasallam) taught us,</span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> المسلم أخ المسلم ، لا يظلمه ولا يخذله ولا يحقره</span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> “The Muslim is a brother of
another Muslim, he doesn't oppress him, neither does he hand him over to
the enemy, he doesn't disappoint him, nor does he humiliate him.”</span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> Allah (Subhanahu wa ta’aala) states;</span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> هُوَ سَمَّاكُمُ الْمُسْلِمينَ</span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> 22:78 And strive in His cause as
ye ought to strive (with sincerity and under discipline): He has chosen
you and has imposed no difficulties on you in religion; it is the cult
of your father Abraham. It is He Who has named you Muslims both before
and in this (Revelation); that the Apostle may be a witness for you and
ye be witnesses for mankind! So establish regular Prayer give regular
Charity and hold fast to Allah! He is your Protector the Best to protect
and the Best to help! </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> Any disagreement which exists, is something which can be referred to the divine texts,</span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> فَإِن تَنَازَعْتُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى اللّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ</span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> 4;59 O ye who believe! obey
Allah and obey the Apostle and those charged with authority among you.
If ye differ in anything among yourselves refer it to Allah and His
Apostle if ye do believe in Allah and the Last Day: that is best and
most suitable for final determination.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: medium;"></span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><b><span style="background: none repeatrepeat scroll 0% 0% yellow; font-family: '',serif,'',serif;"><span style="background-color: yellow;">Biggest question of the day Rather question of this century and millennium.</span></span></b></span></div>
</div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;"> </span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span>
<br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;">Which
one among the group/subgroups of muslim world of today which one is
Ahle sunnat Wal Jamaat on the path of Rasulullah and Sahaba.</span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"></span><br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-align: justify; text-autospace: none; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="background: none repeatrepeat scroll 0% 0% yellow; font-family: '',serif,'',serif;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><b><u>Certain things of this issue is quite clear</u></b></span></span><span style="font-family: '',serif,'',serif;"> </span></span><br />
<span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: yellow; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><b><u></u></b></span></span></span><br />
<div style="text-align: -webkit-auto;">
<span style="font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;">1.<span style="background-color: magenta; font-size: x-large;">There are </span></span><span style="background-color: magenta; font-size: x-large;">certain differences that are natural and permissible.</span></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="background: none repeatrepeat scroll 0% 0% magenta; font-family: '', serif, '', serif; font-size: x-large;">Ash-Shafi'i (ra) states in his book Ar-Risalah;</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-size: x-large;"></span></div>
<div>
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: '', serif, '', serif; font-size: x-large;">“Disagreement is of two types:</span></div>
<div>
<span style="background-color: lime; font-family: '', serif, '', serif; font-size: x-large;">One that is Haram and the other is not.</span></div>
<div style="text-align: -webkit-auto;">
<span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: -webkit-auto;">
<span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;">Everything
that Allah established by the definite proof (Hujjah) in His book or
clearly stated by His Prophet is Haram to disagree over by the one who
knows of it. As for that which can be understood differently or by
analogy, since the text can bare it…there is room for [disagreement]
unlike in the clearly stated.”</span></span><br />
<span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto auto; font-family: '',serif,'',serif;"><span style="background-color: white;">2.<span style="font-size: x-large;"> </span></span><span style="background-color: yellow; font-size: x-large;">Aamong present day Mainstream Sunni (all other than shia,We dont know anything about Shia believes etc) Muslims Groups/ organisations. </span></span></span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: '', serif, '', serif; font-size: medium;"><b>(Although each group present Horrible and Dangerous Picture about other group)</b></span><br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-family: '',serif,'',serif;">in </span><span style="font-family: '',serif,'',serif;">most of the cases their differences have basis from Quran and Ahadith and comes under category of Permissible differences.</span></span></span><br />
<div style="color: red;">
<span style="background: none repeatrepeat scroll 0% 0% white; font-family: '', serif, '', serif; font-size: x-large;">So all groups/Organisation/Sect who come under category of Permissible differences are Saved Sect of Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat.</span></div>
<span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;">It is certain that it will include many Groups/Organisation of present day Muslims. So even if you are considering them as different group they may come under one group on these criteria</span></span></span><br />
<span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="color: red;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="background-color: white;">2. </span></span></span><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="background-color: white;"><span style="background-color: lime; color: red;">Those who are involved in open Shirk at Graves etc and</span>
Innovations and deviations that has no proof in Quran and Sunnah and
from Salfussalehin,they are in 72 and in great Danger and Should repent and should
ask forgiveness from Allah.No group label/Group name/ or claim will
save them.</span></span></span><span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: yellow; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><b><u><br />
</u></b></span></span></span><span style="font-size: medium;"></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<div style="margin-bottom: 12.0pt; mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"> <span style="font-size: large;">3.</span><span style="background-color: lime;"><span style="font-size: large;">The Sunnah of the Messenger (SalAllahu alaihi wasallam) permitted disagreements in the branches or Furoo</span>.</span>The
disagreement that existed among the Sahabah were in the Furoo', not in
the Usul (foundations of the Deen). No condemnation was made about such
disagreements in the Furoo’.</span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"><br />
</span><span style="font-size: medium;"> 2) <span style="background-color: lime;">The
followers of the Companions (Tabi'een), the generation that followed
them, and the scholars of the Salaf (predecessors) accepted the
disagreement in the Furoo’ but not in the Usul ud-Deen (foundations of
the Deen).</span></span></span><br />
<span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: lime;"></span></span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span>
<br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;">3.Subsequently,
the great Mujtahideen of Islam differed on many aspects of the Deen,
but they were again in the branches and not in basics. </span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: lime;"><b>So the “firqah” which are punished in hell fire, are not those groups which have these legitimate differences.</b></span></span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span><span style="font-size: medium;"></span><br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;">4.
The differences among the four Imam are in branches those who follow a
particular Madhab, such as the Shafi’i, Hanafi, Hanbali, Maliki are not
different group rather they are one and Ahle sunnat Waljamaat. </span></span><span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: medium;">And
As all the Fuqhah/Muhaddethin/Imams including great four Imams are
Salfus Saliheen so All are in one group even if they differed in
branches of deen. They are in Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat that is Saved sect.</span></span></div>
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><b>Below is the commentry from Quran on the subject. </b></span><b><br />
</b></span></div>
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-size: medium;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><b><br />
</b></span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: medium;"> </span>
<br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="background-attachment: scroll; background-clip: border-box; background-color: white; background-image: none; background-origin: padding-box; background-position: 0% 0%; background-repeat: repeat repeat; background-size: auto; font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">If
two Islamic Scholar/ group/school of thought stays united in and around
the Holy Qur'an and at the same time, continues to accept the
explanation and detail coming from the Holy Prophet and Salfussalehin
and then, on the basis of God-given natural ability and intellectual
quality, expresses differences in opinion about subsidiaries of
religion, in which case, this difference will be natural and Islam does
not forbid it.</span></span></div>
<span style="font-size: x-small;"> </span><br />
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The
difference among the blessed Sahaba and their Successors, and among
leading juristic authorities was of this nature. It was nothing but this
difference that was called a 'mercy' for the community.</span></span><span style="font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Difference among the four great Imams are of this category. </span></span></div>
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><br />
</span></span></div>
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: x-small;"><span style="background-color: yellow;">However, if these very subsidiary debates </span>will
be invested with the status of the mainstream of religion, and
differences arising out of them were to become a cause of controversy,
confrontation, insult and vilification, then, this too will be
considered blameworth</span></span></span><span style="font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"></span><br />
<span style="font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><br />
</span></div>
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">May Allah give us taufeeq to be on the path of Rasulullah Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam and Sahaba and save from fire of the Hell. </span></span></div>
<div style="mso-layout-grid-align: none; text-autospace: none;">
<span style="font-family: '', serif, '', serif;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">And Allah knows the best.</span></span></div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com1tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-78072975790461667462013-01-12T22:30:00.001-08:002013-07-28T05:18:49.668-07:00Is Waseela in Islam Haram Shirk Allowed Quran Hadith scholars<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white;">
<span style="color: red; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="line-height: 25px;"><i>Is Waseela in Islam Haram or Shirk? </i></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white;">
<span style="color: red; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="line-height: 25px;"><i>Is Waseela Allowed in Quran Hadith? </i></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white;">
<span style="color: red; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="line-height: 25px;"><i>What is difference of opinion on Waseela?</i></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white;">
<span style="color: red; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="line-height: 25px;"><i>Does anyone has branded it shirk?</i></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="line-height: 27px;"><i><br></i></span></span><b><span style="line-height: 27px;"><span style="font-size: large;">Book has also one chapter dealing with evidences of Salafi Scholar</span><span style="font-size: x-small;">(Not supporting 4th type of waseela)</span><span style="font-size: large;">Sunni scholar </span></span><span style="line-height: 27px;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">(supporting 4th type of waseela) </span></span><span style="line-height: 27px;"><span style="font-size: large;"> on Waseela.</span></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; line-height: 18px;">
<div style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"><a href="https://ia600902.us.archive.org/17/items/WaseelaTawassulinIslam/WASEELA%20TAWASSUL%20BOOK.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><i>[DOWNLOAD BOOK]</i></a></span></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<i><img border="0" height="640" src="http://4.bp.blogspot.com/-eES8TuQYpjM/UevYsFzid-I/AAAAAAAACeQ/T3sb1mKn4fQ/s640/Waseelah+Title.png" style="-webkit-box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; border: 1px solid rgb(238, 238, 238); box-shadow: rgba(0, 0, 0, 0.0980392) 1px 1px 5px; padding: 5px;" width="494"></i></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<a href="https://ia600902.us.archive.org/17/items/WaseelaTawassulinIslam/WASEELA%20TAWASSUL%20BOOK.pdf" style="color: #888888; font-size: xx-large; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><i>[DOWNLOAD BOOK]</i></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<a href="https://ia600902.us.archive.org/17/items/WaseelaTawassulinIslam/WASEELA%20TAWASSUL%20BOOK.pdf" style="color: #888888; text-decoration: none;" target="_blank"><span style="font-size: xx-small;"><i>https://ia600902.us.archive.org/17/items/WaseelaTawassulinIslam/WASEELA%20TAWASSUL%20BOOK.pdf</i></span></a></div>
<div style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<i><span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"><br></span></span></i></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<u><span style="color: red; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 28pt; font-weight: normal;"><i>SUBHEADINGS OF THE BOOK<o:p></o:p></i></span></u></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">What is Waseela Tawassul literal Meaning<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">There are three things 1.Dua 2.Waseela.3.Shirk There understanding.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">Quran Ayats and Translation that give light on Allah power and way of doing things. </span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">What are 4 Types of Waseelah<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">No difference among scholar on 3 types of Waseela.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">The difference of opinion among scholars on 4<sup>th</sup> type of waseela.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">1<sup>st</sup> group of Ignorant Muslims Who oppose Waseelah without understanding and brand waseela as shirk.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">2<sup>nd</sup> group of Ignorant Muslims who misuse waseela and do Rituals at grave of Aulia Allah.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">Some common point on waseelah that all scholars agreed.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">Example of king-minister or ladder to reach is totally wrong to explain waseela.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">Ahadith that support 4<sup>th</sup> Type of Waseela.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">Salafus salehin Imam Scholars Position on Waseelah<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">Position of those who argue that 4<sup>th</sup> type of waseelah is not Permissible.<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 20pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">Issue of Tawassul and Shirk<o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; text-indent: -0.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 18pt;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt;">Some Wrong practices on the name of Waseela.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></i></span></div>
</div>
<b style="mso-bidi-font-weight: normal;"></b><br>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<i style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 13px; line-height: 18px; text-align: justify; text-indent: -0.25in;"><span style="font-family: Symbol; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">·<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Among Muslim group Polemicists Waseela and Tawassul is one of the most commonly debate topic on internet forums/face book.</span></i></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 24pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 36px;">There are three things<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 24pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 36px;">1. Dua 2.Wassela 3. Shirk<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<br></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 24pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 36px;">1. Dua<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">Almighty Allah says: </span><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">وَقَالَ رَبُّكُمْ ادْعُونِي أَسْتَجِبْ لَكُمْ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَسْتَكْبِرُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَتِي سَيَدْخُلُونَ جَهَنَّمَ دَاخِرِينَ (غافر:<o:p></o:p></span></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span dir="LTR"></span><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><span dir="LTR"></span>[40:60]<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Your Lord has said, .Call Me, I will respond to you. Definitely those who show arrogance against worshipping Me shall enter Jahannam (Hell) with disgrace.</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;"> [Surah al-Ghafir, Verse 60]<br>The Almighty Allah states:<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">فَلَوْلاَ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ بَأْسُنَا تَضَرَّعُوا وَلَكِنْ قَسَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَزَيَّنَ لَهُمْ الشَّيْطَانُ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُون (الأنعام:</span><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span dir="LTR"></span><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><span dir="LTR"></span>[6:43]<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Why then, did they not supplicate in humility when a calamity from Us came upon them? Instead, their hearts were hardened and Satan adorned for them what they were doing.</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"> [Surah al-An'am, Verse 43]<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">It is narrated by Hadhrat Anas radhiallaahu anhu,<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">: «الدُّعَاءُ مُخُّ العِبَادَةِ»<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">‘Supplication is the essence of worship’ </span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12pt; line-height: 18px;">(Tirmidhi)</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12pt; line-height: 18px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">In another version, “Dua is Ibadah”<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">As dua is Ibadat (worship) and Ibadat can only be done to Allah so making dua other than Allah is wrong and not permitted at all. There is no confusion over it, all scholars are agreed that Ibadat can be done only for Allah)</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">Hazrat Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam states that Almighty Allah says:</span><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">ظنِّ عبدي بي</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;"> </span><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">أنا عندَ</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">I am as My servant thinks of Me. <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">[Recorded in Bukhari (Hadith 7239), Muslim, Tirmidi, Nisa’i and Ibn Maja on the authority of Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah]</span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12pt; line-height: 18px;"><br></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">HADITH<br><br> </span><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">لَيْسَ شَيءٌ أكْرَمَ عَلَى اللهِ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">There is nothing nobler to Allah than Du‘a.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;"> </span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-style: italic; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">[Recorded in Tirmidi, Ibn Maja, Ibn Habban and Hakim narrated by Sayyiduna Abu Hurayrah.]</span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 24pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 36px;">2. Wassela<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Allah Most High says:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَابْتَغُوا إِلَيْهِ الْوَسِيلَةَ وَجَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (المائدة: 35</span><span dir="LTR"></span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><span dir="LTR"></span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">O you who believe, fear Allah and seek means of nearness to Him, and carry out Jihad in His way, so that you may succeed.</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">” (Surah al-Ma’ida, V: 35)<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">(All Scholars agreed that waseela is permissible. Great Majority of Scholars permits four types of Waseelah, Some Some permit 3 types.)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Waseela has very clear support for permission from Quran and Hadith.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">But................................</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><br>Doing Dua other than Allah, Doing Sajda to Graves..........Other Rituals at grave is nothing to do with waseelah, No scholar permit it<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"> </span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 24pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 36px;"> </span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 24pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 36px;">3. Shirk<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Shirk is opposite to Islam.That is to make partner to Allah is shirk. Islam is for tawheed<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">وَإِذْ قَالَ لُقْمَانُ ِلأَبْنِهِ وَهُوَ يَعِظُهُ يَابُنَيَّ لاَ تُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ (لقمان:</span><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 11.5pt; font-weight: normal;">[31:13]<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-size: 11.5pt; line-height: 17px;">(Remember) when Luqman said to his son, while he was advising him, .My dear son, do not ascribe partners to Allah. Indeed, ascribing partners to Allah (shirk) is grave transgression..</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">i.e. only Allah has to be Worship, Only he is the creator sustainer and lord of everything, He has no partner and association in his names and attributes.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Making any association with Allah will become shirk. Shirk will not be Pardoned</span><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 24.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَمَنْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدْ افْتَرَى إِثْمًا عَظِيمًا (النساء: 48</span><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 11.5pt; font-weight: normal;">[4:48]<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-size: 11.5pt; line-height: 17px;">Surely, Allah does not forgive that a partner is ascribed to Him, and He forgives anything short of that for whomsoever He wills. Whoever ascribes a partner to Allah commits a terrible sin.</span><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 24.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 11.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"> </span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"><br><u>These are three things. <o:p></o:p></u></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"><br><u>Dont mix true waseelah with shirk........ <o:p></o:p></u></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"><br><u>Please dont mix them. </u></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 24pt; line-height: 36px;">Important Clarification</span></u><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 21px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<br></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-weight: normal; line-height: 21px;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">We are not here to prove the position of any particular group/Scholar. <o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-weight: normal; line-height: 21px;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">We will present Islamic Position based on Quarn Hadith as understood by Salafus Salehin.</span><span style="font-size: 48pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<br></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 24pt; line-height: 36px;">Literal Meaning of Waseela</span></u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 24pt; line-height: 36px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">WASEELA or TAWASSUL (Arabic:توسل) literally meaning is seeking closeness. To make a request or supplicate through a means. WASEELA or TAWASSUL are used interchangeably for the same meaning.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">The some other meaning of Waseelah that has been mentioned in ARABIC dictionary are Rasta (way),Zaria (Medium),Taqarrub hasil karne ka zaria (way for seeking closeness). Sometimes it is also translated as Intermediary or Intercession.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">But the Islamic understanding of Wseela and Tawassul is not synonymous to these terms and their literal meaning. </span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"> Through Tawassul Muslims seeks nearness to Allah and ask for acceptance for his dua to Allah. </span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-weight: normal; line-height: 21px;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">Some of the Quran Ayats that give light on<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-weight: normal; line-height: 21px;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">Allah power<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-weight: normal; line-height: 21px;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">and<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-weight: normal; line-height: 21px;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">ways of doing things.</span><span style="font-size: 48pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"> Allah pak say<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"> </span><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ الْحَيُّ الْقَيُّومُ لاَ تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَلاَ نَوْمٌ لَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَلاَ يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلاَّ بِمَا شَاءَ وَسِعَ كُرْسِيُّهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ وَلاَ يَئُودُهُ حِفْظُهُمَا وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ (البقرة: 255</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">"Allah! None has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber, nor sleep overtake Him. To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them (His creatures) in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter . And they will never compass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Kursi extends over the heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is the Most High, the Most Great. " Sutatul Baqarah 2:255<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Allah says:</span><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><br></span><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">وَهُوَ الْقَاهِرُ فَوْقَ عِبَادِهِ وَهُوَ الْحَكِيمُ الْخَبِيرُ (الأنعام: 18</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;">"And He is the Irresistible, above His slaves, and He is the All Wise, Well Acquainted with all things." Suratul-An'am 6:18</span><span style="font-size: 18.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">). <o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-size: 18.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">الَّذِينَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيَارِهِمْ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَقُولُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ وَلَوْلاَ دَفْعُ اللَّهِ النَّاسَ بَعْضَهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ لَهُدِّمَتْ صَوَامِعُ وَبِيَعٌ وَصَلَوَاتٌ وَمَسَاجِدُ يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا اسْمُ اللَّهِ كَثِيرًا وَلَيَنصُرَنَّ اللَّهُ مَنْ يَنصُرُهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَقَوِيٌّ عَزِيزٌ (الحج: 40</span><span dir="LTR"></span><span dir="LTR"></span>).<br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">الَّذِينَ إِنْ مَكَّنَّاهُمْ فِي الأَرْضِ أَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَوْا الزَّكَاةَ وَأَمَرُوا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَنَهَوْا عَنْ الْمُنْكَرِ وَلِلَّهِ عَاقِبَةُ الأُمُورِ (الحج: 41</span></span><span style="font-size: 18pt;">(They are) the ones who were expelled from their homes without any just reason, except that they say .Our Lord is Allah.. Had Allah not been repelling some people by means of some others, the monasteries, the churches, the synagogues and the mosques where Allah‗s name is abundantly recited would have been demolished. Allah will definitely help those who help Him (by defending the religion prescribed by Him.) Surely Allah is Powerful, Mighty.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">[22:41]<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">(The ones who help Allah are) those who, when We give them power in the land, establish Salah, pay Zakah, bid what is Fair and forbid what is Unfair. And with Allah lies the fate of all matters.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Allah says:</span><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><br></span><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">فَاطِرُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ جَعَلَ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَزْوَاجًا وَمِنَ الأَنْعَامِ أَزْوَاجًا يَذْرَؤُكُمْ فِيهِ لَيْسَ كَمِثْلِهِ شَيْءٌ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ البَصِيرُ (الشورى: 11</span><span dir="LTR"></span><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><span dir="LTR"></span>)</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">"There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer." Suratush-Shura 42:11<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: black; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"><br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُم فِي الأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ وَلَيُمَكِّنَنَّ لَهُمْ دِينَهُمُ الَّذِي ارْتَضَى لَهُمْ وَلَيُبَدِّلَنَّهُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ خَوْفِهِمْ أَمْنًا يَعْبُدُونَنِي لاَ يُشْرِكُونَ بِي شَيْئًا وَمَنْ كَفَرَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَأُوْلَئِكَ هُمْ الْفَاسِقُونَ (النور: 55<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span dir="LTR"></span><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><span dir="LTR"></span>[24:55]<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Allah has promised those of you who believe and do good deeds that He will certainly make them (His) vicegerents in the land, as He made those before them, and will certainly establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them, and will certainly give them peace in place of fear in which they were before; (provided that) they worship Me, ascribing no partner to Me. And those who turn infidel after that are the transgressors.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">وَمَا خَلَقْتُ الْجِنَّ وَالإِنسَ إِلاَّ لِيَعْبُدُونِ (الذاريات: 56</span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">[51:56]<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">I did not create the Jinns and the human beings except for the purpose that they should worship Me.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">وَاعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَانًا وَبِذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَالْجَارِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْجَارِ الْجُنُبِ وَالصَّاحِبِ بِالْجَنْبِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ مَنْ كَانَ مُخْتَالاً فَخُورًا (النساء: 36</span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">[4:36]<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Worship Allah, and do not associate with Him anything, and be good to parents and to kinsmen and orphans and the needy and the close neighbor and the distant neighbor and the companion at your side and the wayfarer and to those (slaves who are) owned by you. Surely, Allah does not like those who are arrogant, proud,<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-size: 18.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">قُلْ لِمَنْ الأَرْضُ وَمَنْ فِيهَا إِنْ كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ (المؤمنون: 84</span><span dir="LTR"></span><span dir="LTR"></span>).<br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">سَيَقُولُونَ لِلَّهِ قُلْ أَفَلاَ تَذَكَّرُونَ (المؤمنون: 85</span><span dir="LTR"></span><span dir="LTR"></span>).<br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">قُلْ مَنْ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ السَّبْعِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ (المؤمنون: 86</span><span dir="LTR"></span><span dir="LTR"></span>).<br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">سَيَقُولُونَ لِلَّهِ قُلْ أَفَلاَ تَتَّقُونَ (المؤمنون: 87</span><span dir="LTR"></span><span dir="LTR"></span>).<br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">قُلْ مَنْ بِيَدِهِ مَلَكُوتُ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ وَهُوَ يُجِيرُ وَلاَ يُجَارُ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كُنتُمْ تَعْلَمُون (المؤمنون: 88</span><span dir="LTR"></span><span dir="LTR"></span>).<br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">سَيَقُولُونَ لِلَّهِ قُلْ فَأَنَّا تُسْحَرُونَ (المؤمنون: 89</span></span><span dir="LTR"></span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-size: 18pt;"><span dir="LTR"></span></span><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">[23:84]<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">Say, .Whose is the earth and all those therein if you have knowledge?.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">[23:85]<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">They will say, .Allah‗s.. Say, .Would you still pay no heed?<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">[23:86]<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">Say, .Who is the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the Great Throne?.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">[23:87] They will say, .(All this belongs) to Allah.. Say, .Would you still not fear Allah?.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">[23:88]<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">Say, .Who is the One in whose hand lies the kingdom of every thing and who gives protection, and no protection can be given against him, if you have knowledge?.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-size: 18pt;">[23:89] They will say, .(All this belongs) to Allah.. Say, .Then by which magic are you drawn crazy?.</span><span style="font-size: 18.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">قُلْ مَنْ يَرْزُقُكُمْ مِنْ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ أَمَّنْ يَمْلِكُ السَّمْعَ وَالأَبْصَارَ وَمَنْ يُخْرِجُ الْحَيَّ مِنْ الْمَيِّتِ وَيُخْرِجُ الْمَيِّتَ مِنْ الْحَيِّ وَمَنْ يُدَبِّرُ الأَمْرَ فَسَيَقُولُونَ اللَّهُ فَقُلْ أَفَلاَ تَتَّقُونَ (يونس: 31</span></span><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal;">[10:31]<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Say, .Who gives you sustenance from the heavens and the earth? Or, who controls the (powers of) hearing and seeing? And who brings forth the living from the dead, and brings forth the dead from the living? And who manages everything?. They will say, .Allah.. Then, (you) say, .Would you not, then, fear Allah (by desisting from holding others as gods)?.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Allahsays:</span><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِنْ قَبْلِكَ مِنْ رَسُول ٍإِلاَّ نُوحِي إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا فَاعْبُدُونِي (الأنبياء: 25<o:p></o:p></span></span></span></div>
<div class="Default" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span dir="LTR"></span><span style="font-size: 18pt;"><span dir="LTR"></span>[21:25]<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">We did not send before you any messenger but We revealed to him that there is no god but I, so worship Me.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: black; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"><br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">لَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا نُوحًا إِلَى قَوْمِهِ فَقَالَ يَاقَوْمِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مَا لَكُمْ مِنْ إِلَهٍ غَيْرُهُ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابَ يَوْمٍ عَظِيمٍ (الأعراف: 59</span><span dir="LTR"></span><span dir="LTR"></span>)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Surely We sent Nuh to his people. So he said, .O my people, worship Allah. You have no god other than Him. I fear for you the punishment of a great Day.</span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 24pt; line-height: 36px;">Then What is Waseela??</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 24pt; line-height: 36px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Allah himself has permitted and has asked to seek Waseela. <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"> Allah Most High says:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَابْتَغُوا إِلَيْهِ الْوَسِيلَةَ وَجَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (المائدة: 35</span><span dir="LTR"></span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><span dir="LTR"></span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"> “O you who believe! Fear Allah and seek a means (waseelah) to him” (Surah al-Ma’ida, V: 35)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Allah Almighty says:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلاَّ لِيُطَاعَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَلَوْ أَنَّهُمْ إِذْ ظَلَمُوا أَنفُسَهُمْ جَاءُوكَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللَّهَ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ الرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُوا اللَّهَ تَوَّابًا رَحِيمًا (النساء: 64</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">"If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come to you (Prophet, Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) and asked Allah's forgiveness and the Messenger of Allah had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah indeed forgiving and Most Merciful". (Surah al-Nisa, V: 64).<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">So there is no difference of Opinion among Scholars that Waseelah is Permissible.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 24pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 36px;"> </span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 24pt; line-height: 36px;">All Scholars are Agreed on Waseela. And there is no controversy on its permissibility</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 24pt; line-height: 36px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Waseela perse (itself) is Permissible and recommended.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Allah Most High says:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA" style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَابْتَغُوا إِلَيْهِ الْوَسِيلَةَ وَجَاهِدُوا فِي سَبِيلِهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ (المائدة: 35</span><span dir="LTR"></span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><span dir="LTR"></span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"> “O you who believe! Fear Allah and seek a means (waseelah) to him” (Surah al-Ma’ida, V: 35)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><u><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">All Scholars are agreed on following type of Waseela</span></u><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraph" style="mso-list: l6 level1 lfo2; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">1.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">First type of waseela <o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">To make Tawassul with the names and attributes of Allah Taala<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">AllahAlmightysays</span><span style="color: black; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";"><br><span dir="RTL" lang="AR-SA">وَلِلَّهِ الأَسْمَاءُ الْحُسْنَى فَادْعُوهُ بِهَا وَذَرُوا الَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِي أَسْمَائِهِ سَيُجْزَوْنَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ (الأعراف: 180</span><span dir="LTR"></span><span dir="LTR"></span>). </span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">‘And Allah has beautiful names, so call unto Him through them.’ (Surah A’araaf v.180)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<br></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraph" style="mso-list: l6 level1 lfo2; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">2.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"> <span style="color: red;">Second type of waseela</span><span style="color: red;"> </span> <o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"> To make Tawassul to Almighty Allah due to one having performed a certain good deed. It is permissible and unanimously accepted. <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">It is supported by the Hadith of Sahih Bukhari in which three people were trapped in a cave. Each of them made Duaa to Allah Taala to move the obstructing rock and they requested Allah Taala to accept their duaas due to some good deed that each of them had done.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<i><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Hadith of Bukhari Shareef<o:p></o:p></span></i></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<i><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Volume 3, Book 36, Number 472:<o:p></o:p></span></i></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<i><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 14pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 21px;">Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:<o:p></o:p></span></i></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<i><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 14pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 21px;">I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Three men from among those who were before you, set out together till they reached a cave at night and entered it. A big rock rolled down the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said (to each other), Nothing could save you Tom this rock but to invoke Allah by giving referenda to the righteous deed which you have done (for Allah's sake only).' So, one of them said, 'O Allah! I had old parents and I never provided my family (wife, children etc.) with milk before them. One day, by chance I was delayed, and I came late (at night) while they had slept. I milked the sheep for them and took the milk to them, but I found them sleeping. I disliked to provide my family with the milk before them. I waited for them and the bowl of milk was in my hand and I kept on waiting for them to get up till the day dawned. Then they got up and drank the milk. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from our critical situation caused by this rock.' So, the rock shifted a little but they could not get out."<o:p></o:p></span></i></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<i><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 14pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 21px;">The Prophet added, "The second man said, 'O Allah! I had a cousin who was the dearest of all people to me and I wanted to have sexual relations with her but she refused. Later she had a hard time in a famine year and she came to me and I gave her one-hundred-and-twenty Dinars on the condition that she would not resist my desire, and she agreed. When I was about to fulfill my desire, she said: It is illegal for you to outrage my chastity except by legitimate marriage. So, I thought it a sin to have sexual intercourse with her and left her though she was the dearest of all the people to me, and also I left the gold I had given her. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from the present calamity.' So, the rock shifted a little more but still they could not get out from there."<o:p></o:p></span></i></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">The Prophet added, "Then the third man said, 'O Allah! I employed few laborers and I paid them their wages with the exception of one man who did not take his wages and went away. I invested his wages and I got much property thereby. (Then after some time) he came and said to me: O Allah's slave! Pay me my wages. I said to him: All the camels, cows, sheep and slaves you see, are yours. He said: O Allah's slave! Don't mock at me. I said: I am not mocking at you. So, he took all the herd and drove them away and left nothing. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from the present suffering.' So, that rock shifted completely and they got out walking.</span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"> <o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<br></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraph" style="mso-list: l6 level1 lfo2; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">3.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Third type of Waseela <o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Some scholars include a third type of Tawassul, where a person requests some living pious servant of Allah to make du’aa for him: This is also unanimously accepted. <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><u><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">(Difference of opinionon among Scholars is on </span></u><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">4<sup>TH</sup> type of Waseela)<u><o:p></o:p></u></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">4. Fourth 4<sup>th</sup>Type of Waseelah</span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Waseelah by supplicating to Allah Ta’ala through the rank and position of certain individuals in the sight of Almighty Allah, alive or deceased.</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Where one makes Tawassul through individuals that are alive or deceased by saying, ‘O Allah, I beseech you to accept my Du’aa due to the status that Rasulullah [Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam] (or some other pious person) hold in Your eyes.</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">This includes the Prophets alayhimus salaam, the martyrs and any other pious servant of Allah like Siddiqeen Shuhada and Saliheen.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">For example; if one says, ‘Oh Allah, I beseech you to accept my du’aa due to the status of Rasulullah Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam in Your eyes, this form of Tawassul is permissible according to the vast majority of the Ulama and it has in fact remained part of their practise.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><u><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Difference of opinionon among Scholars is on </span></u><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">4<sup>TH</sup> type of Waseela </span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><br>Great Majority of Islamic Scholars , Salafus Salehin Imams<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"> Permits it.But some other Scholars donot permit it. We will discuss all the Ahadith and respective points in detail Insha Allah shortly……………..<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 36pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 55px;">Some Agreed point on waseela by all Islamic scholars<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">(Either permitting or not the 4<sup>th</sup> type.)</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 36.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Principles that are agreed by all Scholars is essential to know<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="mso-list: l5 level1 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">1.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">Waseela is not Dua from anyone other than Allah. Dua is an Ibadat that can be done only for Allah.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l5 level1 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">2.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">When one uses Waseela in supplication, one does not ask and seek from anyone other than Allah. <o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l5 level1 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">3.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">While explaining/<span style="color: red;">for understanding Waseela the example of King and person closer to king, Example of ladder/steps to reach the building is totally wrong.</span><span style="color: red;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l5 level1 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">4.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">These are dangerous example and not proper at all and will lead to deviated thought sometimes may lead to the Shirk.</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;"> Allah power/his way of doing things should never be compared it is free from all assistance.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l5 level1 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">5.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">Waseela permissibility is only if<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l5 level2 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">a.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;"> Someone asks Allah Ta'ala for a particular need and in doing so, he uses some Pious personality as his Waseela (means)<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l5 level2 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">b.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">Without thinking or believing that the person is being supplicated to or that he will fulfil his need.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l5 level2 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">c.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">CAUTION 1</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">: If one asks directly from the deceased and believes that the Anbiyaa [alayhimus salaam] and the pious [rahimahumullah] independently possess the power to provide, then this would be Shirk (polytheism) because he is now ascribing partners to Allah in the quality of 'Providing'.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l5 level1 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">6.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="background-position: initial initial; background-repeat: initial initial; font-family: Georgia, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">Some contemporaries Who oppose Waseela have mixed both these forms in their oppose</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l5 level2 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">a.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="background-position: initial initial; background-repeat: initial initial; font-family: Georgia, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> asking from the deceased and,</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l5 level2 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">b.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="background-position: initial initial; background-repeat: initial initial; font-family: Georgia, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> asking Allah Alone, through the waseela of some pious deceased</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l5 level2 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">c.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="background-position: initial initial; background-repeat: initial initial; color: red; font-family: Georgia, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">CAUTION 2</span><span style="background-position: initial initial; background-repeat: initial initial; font-family: Georgia, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">: Passing common ruling of Shirk for both forms and branding waseela as Shirk is not correct. We should be fearful to Allah for branding any Muslim as Mushrik. This is clearly a mix error on their path<span class="style24">.</span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l5 level1 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">7.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">Allah always command for best way. As waseela is way of quran and sunnah. So chances for acceptance of dua are more with waseela. Waseela is not only permitted, rather recommended.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l5 level1 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">8.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">Also, one should not have the belief that the supplication (Dua) is not accepted without Waseela.Waseela is not a compulsory thing for a dua to be accepted. One can do dua without Waseela also. <o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l5 level1 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">9.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">At the same time, one should be precautious in not having any wrong belief in Aqidah. There should be the conviction that Allah Almighty alone has influence over everything, direct or indirect, complete or partial, outwardly and inwardly.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l5 level1 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">10.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">Our Beloved Prophet (S.A.W.) was biggest caller of Tawheed and all the Aulia Allah were and have called towards and spreaded Tawheed.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="mso-list: l5 level1 lfo6; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">11.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">In major part of Indian subcontinent the lamp of Tawheed was spreaded by Aulia Allah which has almost half of total Muslim of the world (approx 60 crores out of total 120 crores) Tawheed and Love respect of Prophet and AuliA Allah is fully compatible with each other.</span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 26pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 40px;"> </span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 26pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 40px;">But…At Ground……among general Muslim…<span style="color: red;"> there are two extreme groups </span>……and Big Confusion on Waseela Understanding <o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 26pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 40px;">This confusion is much beyond the actual matter and leading to unwanted situation and discussions ……<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 26pt; line-height: 40px;">There are two extreme views among general Muslims at ground……and also among firebrand speakers on internet/you tube/TV Channels……</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 26pt; line-height: 40px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: red; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 31px;">1<sup>st</sup> Extreme :<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: black; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 31px;"> (Who oppose Waseela out of Ignorance and Brand Waseela as Shirk and those doing waseela as Mushrik)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: red; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 31px;">2<sup>ND</sup> Extreme :<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="color: black; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 31px;">(Who misuse Wassela out of Ignorance and do rituals at graves of Aulia Allah that is nothing to do with waseela)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">………They are not from any group. No Scholars support their stand. They are simply less knowledgeable and Ignorant and their extremes are<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<br></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="mso-list: l13 level1 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">1.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">1<sup>st</sup> Extreme</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"> : (Who oppose Waseelah out of Ignorance)<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">a.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Some Ignorant general Muslims consider Waseelah as just similar to Shirk.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">b.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">They consider that waseelah is prohibited and taking Waseelah is like Shirk.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">c.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">They even brand many Muslims who take Permissible type of Waseelah as Mushrik.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-indent: -.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">d.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">They have no knowledge that all most all of Great Scholars, Salafus Salehin Imams based on authentic Hadith has permitted Waseelah through individuals that are alive or deceased by saying, ‘O Allah, I beseech you to accept my Du’aa due to the status that Rasulullah [Sallallaahu Alayhi Wasallam] (or some other pious person) hold in Your eyes.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">e.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">So they are in grave mistake and ignorance as by Branding this fourth type of waseelah as shirk they are making all great scholars and Slafus salehin who have permitted this 4<sup>th</sup> type as Mushrik.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">f.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">This branding by ignorant Muslims of one extreme will make almost all Slafus salehin Hadith Scholars, scholars of Islam, Imam as Mushrik.(Nauzubillah)<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">g.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">There are some so called Scholars on internet/you tube/Tv Channels also who do like ignorant Muslims in branding all Muslims as Mushrik because of 4<sup>th</sup> type of Waseelah. They have little knowledge Many of them even don’t know Arabic language to understand deep knowledge of Quran and Hadith.They have been falsely accepted as Scholars.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">h.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">There is urgent need teach Islamic principles to General Ignorant Muslims and so called scholars of TV Channels/Internet/You tube in the light of quran and Sunnah and Slafus salehin understanding.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">i.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">May Allah guide these ignorant group of Muslims.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l13 level1 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">2.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">2<sup>ND</sup> Extreme</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"> : (Who misuse Wasselah out of Ignorance)<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">a.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Some Ignorant general Muslims consider Waseelah means asking to Prophet or Aulia Allah for any help or need.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">b.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">They take refuge of Waseelah for making many types of rituals at the grave of Aulia Allah.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">c.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">It is very common and sad scene to see that on the graves of Aulia Allah many people do Sajdah (Prostration).<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">d.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Although all those who do sajdah (Prostration) at graves or do rituals at graves are not Muslims for e.g in India Many Hindu brothers also visit the graves of Muslim Aulia. (May Allah guide all mankind)<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">e.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">But it is a hard fact that many of by birth Muslims also do these rituals out of ignorance.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">f.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">There are some others who despite knowing that it is wrong don’t stop these prostration and rituals. If they want they can persuade many of the the ignorant Muslims from doing this. But there are angles of money collection etc involved.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-indent: -.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">g.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">These ignorant Muslims have love for Aulia Allah, So they should be convinced that these Aulia Allah actually spreaded Tawheed and they stopped all types of shirk and Bidats.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-indent: -.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">h.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">All Aulia Allah were the caller of Tawheed of Allah and they were the true follower of the biggest caler of tawheed our beloved prophet Muhammad</span><span style="font-family: "Arial Unicode MS","sans-serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman"; mso-fareast-theme-font: minor-fareast;">ﷺ</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-indent: -.25in;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">i.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Love and Respect to Aulia Allah is must.It is a fact beyond doubt that i</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">n India Allah saved Islam on the hand of the chain of Aulia Allah Most notably Mujaddid Alfasani, Sheikh Moinuddin Chishti, Sultanul Mashaekh Hazrat Nizamuddin Aulia, Hazarat Sharfuddin Yahya Maneri, Sheikh Bakhtiyar Kaki and many others Rahmatullah Alaihi. Maulana Abul Hasan Ali Nadvi rahimullah has writtten the biography of all of them in Urdu. Unfortunately english translation is not available.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">j.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">There is urgent need to teach Islamic principles to General Ignorant Muslims and so called scholars of TV Channels/Internet/You tube in the light of quran and Sunnah and Slafus salehin understanding.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="margin-left: 1.0in; mso-add-space: auto; mso-list: l13 level2 lfo3; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">k.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">May Allah guide these ignorant group of Muslims.</span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 24pt; line-height: 36px;">Discussion on Fourth 4<sup>th</sup>Type of Waseelah</span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 24pt; line-height: 36px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">That is Waseelah by supplicating to Allah Ta’ala through the rank and position of certain individuals in the sight of Almighty Allah, alive or deceased.</span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"></span></span></div>
<div style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<br></div>
<div style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<br></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="mso-list: l14 level1 lfo14; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">(1.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12pt; line-height: 18px;">We have used the word Sunni Scholars (For those permitting this 4<sup>th</sup> type) and Salafi Scholars (for those not permitting this 4<sup>th</sup> type) just for understanding only.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l14 level1 lfo14; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">(2.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12pt; line-height: 18px;">Otherwise all muslims Scholars (other than Shia Muslims) are called Sunni Scholars. We accept this broad definition but to explain Waseela difference as there was no other choice as there were many subgroups of scholars.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l14 level1 lfo14; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">(3.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12pt; line-height: 18px;">Because among those call emphatically themselves as sunni.Scholars e.g in Indian subcontinent (deobandi,barelvi,2 factions of Kerala Sunni etc) and those who call themselves Salafi (Jamiat Ahle Hadith,Gurba Ahle Hadith,3-4 Factions of Mujahid groups of kerala Madkhali,Qutubi in other part of world etc) so many subgroups are there so we cannot take any particular group name.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="mso-list: l14 level1 lfo14; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">(4.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12pt; line-height: 18px;">Indian subcontinent constitutes nearly 50% of the total Muslims in the world. And in India with the word Sunni and Salafi/Ahle Hadith people will easily understand about those who are supporting or opposing this 4<sup>th</sup> type of Waseelah.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 22pt; line-height: 33px;">Followings are Sunni scholars </span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">(those permitting this 4<sup>th</sup> type)</span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 22pt; line-height: 33px;"> Evidences to support their position on Waseela.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">(Permitting Waseela by supplicating to Allah Ta’ala through the rank and position of certain individuals in the sight of Almighty Allah, alive or deceased.)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">HADITH NO 1.</span></u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Sayyiduna Uthmaan ibn Hunayf [radhiallaahu anhu] narrates that once a blind person came to Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] and said:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">“اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ، وَأَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّكَ مُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ، يَا مُحَمَّدُ، إِنِّي تَوَجَّهْتُ بِكَ إِلَى رَبِّي فِي حَاجَتِي هَذِهِ، فَتَقْضِي لِي، اللَّهُمَّ شَفِّعْهُ فِيَّ”<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"> 'O Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam]! Ask Allah to cure me.' Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] replied, 'If you wish I will make Du'aa or else you may be patient and this is better for you.' The man said, 'Make Du'aa instead', Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] then commanded him to make Wudhu properly and that he recites the following Du'aa, 'Oh Allah, verily, I ask of you and I turn to you through your prophet, the prophet of mercy, O Muhammad [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam], verily, I have turned to my Lord through you so that my need be fulfilled. Oh Allah, accept his intercession on my behalf.'<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<u><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">(Musnad Ahmad vol.4 pg.138; Sunan Tirmidhi; Sunan ibn Majah; Mustadrak Haakim and others).<o:p></o:p></span></u></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-style: italic;"> (</span></u><u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-weight: bold;">Imaams Tirmidhi, ibn Khuzaymah and Haakim have classified this Hadith as authentic.</span></u><u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></u></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">Ibn Majah transmitted it in his Sunan, book of Iqamat al-salat wa al-sunnat (establishing prayer and its sunnahs)[Page 197, Hadith No#1385) In Sunnan Ibn Majah then it says:Imam Abu Ishaaq (rah) said: This hadith is "SAHIH" [ibid]</span><u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></u></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold; line-height: 15.6pt; margin-bottom: 3.75pt;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-weight: normal;">►Tirmidhī in al-Jami-us-sahīh, book of da‘awat (supplications) ch.119 (5:569#3578) where he declared it "HASAN SAHIH GHARIB"<br>►Nasa'i, ‘Amal-ul-yawm wal-laylah (p.417#658-659)<br>►Ahmad bin Hambal in his Musnad (4:138 #17246-17247)<br>►Hākim, al-Mustadrak (1:313,519) where he declared it "SAHIH"<br>►Nawawī, al-Adhkār (p.83)<br>►Ibn Kathīr, al-Bidāyah wan-nihāyah (4:558)<br>►Ibn Hajar Haythamī, al-Jawhar-ul-munazzam (p.61)<br>►Ibn Mājah, Hākim and Dhahabī have declared it a sound (sahīh) tradition while Tirmidhī graded it hasan (fair) sahīh, gharīb (unfamiliar or rare)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Sayyiduna Uthmaan ibn Hunayf [radhiallaahu anhu] taught this du'aa to someone after the demise of Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam]. That person's need was also fulfilled.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Abu Umaamah ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf [radhiallaahu anhu] reports that a person requested Sayyiduna Uthmaan ibn Affaan [radhiallaahu anhu] to fulfil his need. Sayyiduna Uthmaan [radhiallaahu anhu] did not attend to him. The person complained to Sayyiduna Uthmaan ibn Hunayf [radhiallaahu anhu] about his plight. Sayyiduna Uthmaan ibn Hunayf [radhiallaahu anhu] told him to make Wudhu, go to the Musjid, offer 2 Rakaats of Salaat and recite the following Du'aa: 'O Allah, verily I ask you and I turn to you through our prophet, the prophet of mercy (Rasulullah - sallallaahu alayhi wasallam). O Muhammad! Verily, I have turned to our Lord through you so that He may fulfil my need.' The person then went to Sayyiduna Uthmaan ibn Affaan [radhiallahu anhu] who then [radhiallaahu anhu] immediately fulfilled his need and told him to return whenever he had any need in the future.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<i><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">(al-Mu'jamus sagheer vol.1 pg.184; al-Mu'jamul Kabeer vol.9 pg.17; Dalaailun-nubuwwah of Imaam Bayhaqi vol.6 pg.167-168)<o:p></o:p></span></i></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<i><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 16pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 24px;">Imaam Tabrani has mentioned that this Hadith is authentic. (al-Mu'jamus sagheer vol.1 pg.184). Allamah Mahmood Zaahid Al- Kawthari has also classified the chains of Baihaqi to be Saheeh (authentic). (Maqaalatul-Kawthari pg.391). For a detailed analysis refer to al-Raddul Muhkamul Mateen of Shaykh Abdullah Siddique al-Ghumarie pgs.141-157; Raf'ul Manaarah of Shaykh Mahmood Sa'eed Mamdooh pgs.125-131<o:p></o:p></span></i></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"> The words, 'I turn to you through your prophet' clearly proves Tawassul through the position of a person. Rasulullah [sallallaahu alayhi wasallam] also told him that he should make the same supplication whenever he needed to. (al-Raddul Muhkamul Mateen pg.145)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">HADITH NO 2</span></u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"> When a person leaves the Musjid, the following du'aa is recorded,<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;"> 'Allaahumma inniy as-aluka bi haqqis-saa-ileena alayka, wa bi haqqi mamshaaya haaza...'. (Translation: Oh Allah, I ask you through the right of those who ask you and through the right of the act of my walking...)<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">In this narration, Tawassul through people is established, '...through the right of those who ask' and Tawassul through one's deeds is supported by the second part.<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">This Hadith is recorded in Sunan ibn Maajah, Musnad Ahmad (vol.3 pg.21), Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah and others.</span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">The following Muhadditheen have regarded it as authentic:</span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">Imaam ibn Khuzaymah (Kitaab Tawheed pg.17),</span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;"> Hafiz Abdul-Ghani al-Maqdisi (al-Naseehah),</span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">Hafiz Abul-Hasan al-Maqdisi - teacher of Allaamah Munzhiri (refer al-Targheeb vol.3 pg.273),</span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">Allamah al-Iraqi - Ustaadh of Hafiz ibn Hajar (Takhrijul Ihyaa),</span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">Hafiz ibn Hajar al-Asqalaani (Nataa-ijul Afkaar vol.1 pg.272),</span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">Hafiz Dimyati (Al-Matjarur-raabih).</span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Some Ahadith that give indirect evidence to Sunni </span></u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">(those permitting this 4<sup>th</sup> type)</span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 22pt; line-height: 33px;"> </span><u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"> Position</span></u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">HADITH 3.</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Imam Tabrani narrates: A person came to Uthman Ghani radhiallaahu anhu with regards to seeking some assistance, but he was unable to attract the attention of the Khalifah on every attempt. The same person met Uthman bin Haneef radhiallaahu anhu, and told him his problem. Uthman bin Hunayf gave him some advice which was: ‘Perform Wudhu, pray two rak’at Nawaafil and then supplicate in this way: “Ya Allah, I ask You through the Waseela of Your Messenger Muhammad sallallaahu alayhi wasallam. The person acted accordingly and again went to Uthman bin Affan radhiallaahu anhu who helped him with his work and also said ‘If you ever need my help in future, I will be there for you.”<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">Hafidhh Ibn Taymiyya after writing this narration comments: ‘Maqdasi states that this narration is Sahih and Hakim declares that it fulfils the conditions of Bukhari,’ Hafidhh Ibn Tayymiah goes on to say: ‘The opinion of Uthman bin Hunayf is that it is permitted to supplicate in this way even after our Prophet sallallaahu alayhi wasallam passed away. But since this is not evident from any other companion it does not prove that it is Wajib.’ (Al-waseela Hafidhh Ibn Taymiyah page 98)</span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Hadith 4.</span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">Narrated by Abdullah bin Dinar;<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">My father said, “I heard Ibn ‘Umar reciting the poetic verses of Abu Talib:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">“And He is of a white complexion (i.e. the Prophet) through whose face rain of the clouds is sought and who is the refuge of the orphans and is the guardian of widows.”<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">In another narration Ibn ‘Umar said, “The following poetic verse occurred to my mind while I was looking at the face of the Prophet sallallaahu alayhi wasallam while he was praying for rain. He did not get down until the rain water flowed profusely from every roof-gutter:<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">“And He is of a white complexion (i.e. the Prophet sallallaahu alayhi wasallam) through whose face rain is sought from the clouds and who is the refuge of the orphans and is the guardian of widows.And these were the words of Abu Talib.” <i>(Bukhari Volume 2, Book 17, Number 122)</i><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<br></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<br></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<br></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<br></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><u><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Sunni </span></u><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">(those permitting this 4<sup>th</sup> type)</span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 22pt; line-height: 33px;"> </span><u><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">view about the Hadith of Umar Raziallah Anhu in Sahih Bukhari at the time of dua for rain.</span></u><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 18pt; font-weight: normal; line-height: 27px;">In the Hadith recorded by Imam al-Bukhari Rahimullah and others, it is stated that at the time of Istisqaa (praying for rain) Hadhrat Umar radhi Allahu Anhu made Tawassul through the uncle of the Messenger of Allah sallallaahu alayhi wasallam, namely Sayyiduna Abbas radhi Allahu Anhu,<o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Umar Ibn Khattab used to pray to Allah resorting to and through Abbas Ibn Abdul Muttalib during drought to get rainfall. He used to say: “O Allah we always did beseech you by petitioning through your Prophet (s.a.w) and you used to send us rain. Now we beseech you by petitioning through the Uncle of the Prophet sallallaahu alayhi wasallam. So let the rain fall. He says: “The people would get rain.” </span><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 12pt; line-height: 18px;">(Bukhari Volume 2, Book 17, Number123)</span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;"><o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Sunni Scholars </span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 14pt; line-height: 21px;">(those permitting this 4<sup>th</sup> type)</span><span style="color: red; font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 22pt; line-height: 33px;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">view about this Hadeeth.<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpFirst" style="mso-list: l4 level1 lfo9; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">1.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">The usool (principle) of the muhadditheen, Imams, and the fuqaha (jurists) is that ‘leaving something out is not daleel (Basis) of impermissibility.’<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<br></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l4 level1 lfo9; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">2.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt; font-style: normal;"> </span></span></i><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Hadhrat Umar used Hadhrat Abbas to show people the status of the Prophet’s family within the society and teach people to respect them, as Ibn Hajar Asqalani said in explanation of the report of Hadhrat Anas:”It is desirable to seek the intercession of saintly people and the relatives of the Prophet sallallaahu alayhi wasallam, and it shows Hadhrat Abbas’s great merit and that of `Umar due to the latter’s humbleness before al-`Abbas and his recognition of his due right.” <i>(Fathul Bari, volume 3, page 632, beirut)<o:p></o:p></i></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l4 level1 lfo9; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">3.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Hadhrat Umar radhi allahu anhu did this to make it clear that it was permissible to seek intercession through others besides the Prophet sallallaahu alayhi wasallam, i.e. the people of righteousness and good whose barakah is hoped for. This is why we read in Fath-ul-Bari, after the story of Umar seeking intercession through Hadhrat Abbas radhi allahu anhu: “We can deduce from the story of Hadhrat Abbas that it is recommended to seek the intercession of the people of righteousness and good, and the people of the House of the Prophet.”<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpMiddle" style="mso-list: l4 level1 lfo9; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">4.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">The use of the Prophet’s uncle shows that tawassul is essentially through the Prophet sallallaahu alayhi wasallam, as the importance of Hadhrat Abbas radhi allahu anhu in this respect is only in his relationship to the Prophet as ‘Umar himself states with the words “the uncle of your Prophet” and as Hadhrat Abbas radhi allahu anhu states:”O Allah, The people have turned to you by means of me because of my position in relation to your Prophet sallallaahu alayhi wasallam.”Mentioned from al-Zubayr ibn Bakkar’s narration in al-Ansab by Ibn Hajar in Fath al-Bari (2:497).<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoListParagraphCxSpLast" style="mso-list: l4 level1 lfo9; text-align: justify; text-indent: -.25in; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-weight: normal;"><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-fareast-font-family: "Times New Roman";">5.<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman'; font-size: 7pt;"> </span></span><span style="font-family: "Times New Roman","serif"; font-size: 18pt; line-height: 27px;">Imam Hakim has mentioned in his Mustadrak that Hadhrat Umar radhi allahu anhu addressed the people:”O’ people, verily the Prophet sallallaahu alayhi wasallam would hold Hadhrat Abbas radhi allahu anhu in very high esteem as a son would his father, so follow the Prophet sallallaahu alayhi wasallam in [his relationship towards] his uncle and make him a means to Allah in whatever befalls you.” (Musatadrak-e-Hakim Volume 3 Page 334)<o:p></o:p></span></span></div>
<div align="center" class="MsoNormal" style="background-color: white; color: #222222; font-family: Arial, Tahoma, Helvetica, FreeSans, sans-serif; font-size: 19px; font-weight: bold;">
<br>
</div></div></div><a href="http://aqeedahinislam.blogspot.com/2013/01/is-waseela-in-islam-haram-shirk-allowed.html#more">Read more »</a>ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com4tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-63218123400000788852013-01-01T07:28:00.002-08:002013-01-01T07:28:15.008-08:00Muslim Group differences in Aqeedah fighting Reason and Solution<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">The
infighting among muslim groups/organization/ Speakers and orators of
You Tube and Facebook on the name of Islam is the threat within to Ummat
e Muslimah. Most of the time issues are blown out of proportion. </span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">Whenever
You will ask them about infighting, THEY WILL SAY THAT We have Aqeedeah
difference and as Aqeedah is important than any other things so they
will justify the ALLEGATION,CRITICISM AND INFIGHTING ON IT. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><i><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-size: 20pt;">Before reading further please first understand the SO</span></span></i></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><i><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-size: 20pt;"><br /></span></span></i></b></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><i><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-size: 20pt;"> CALLED DIFFERENCE AMONG SUNNI MUSLIM </span></span></i></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><i><span style="background-color: yellow;"><br /></span></i></b></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: white;">(ALL
including Hanafi Shafaee Hnbali Maliki Barelvi deobandi Ahle hadith,
Salafi, 3 groups of Kerala Salafis called as Mujahid ) </span></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><b><i><span style="background-color: yellow;"><br />
</span></i></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><b><i><span style="background-color: yellow;">These has been described in these links.</span></i></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><a href="http://aqeedahinislam.blogspot.in/p/muslim-groups-and-aqeedah-position.html">Muslim groups and their Aqeedah position</a></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><a href="http://aqeedahinislam.blogspot.in/p/aqeedah-difference-salfi-and-sunni.html">Aqeedah difference Salafi and Sunni</a></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><a href="http://aqeedahinislam.blogspot.in/p/salfi-sunni-ist-difference-in-aqeedah.html" target="_blank">Salafi Sunni first difference in Aqeedah detail</a></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><a href="http://aqeedahinislam.blogspot.in/p/sunni-salafi-differences-waseela-and.html" target="_blank">Waseela and shirk issue</a></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><a href="http://aqeedahinislam.blogspot.in/p/what-is-taweel-salafiashari-maturidi.html" target="_blank">what is taweel.SALAFI AHARI MATURIDI DIFFERENE IS REAL OR MISUNDERSTANDING</a></span><br />
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">They take the refuge of Aqeedah differences.Every group will tell that the basis of our difference is Aqeedah Matter.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="background-color: yellow;">WHY IT IS SO????????????</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">1.
Aqeedah is most important and sentimental issue for a Muslim. So Every
group tries to capitalise this issue.And say that other group Aqeedah is
deviated and Wrong.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">In present day scenario if we analyse the
Aqeedah difference between the Sunni (other than shia) Muslim groups all
groups are accusing others as having deviated Aqeedah.................</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="background-color: yellow;">WHAT IS THE REALITY??????????</span><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">1.Islamic Aqeedah is very clear simple and well explained in Quran and Ahadith.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">2.All
groups are also telling that we accept Aqeedatut Tahawi which is the
source book of Aqeedah detail of Ahle Sunnat Wal Jamaat. </span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify; text-justify: inter-ideograph;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">3.Except
that there are some differences between Ashari-Maturidi and Salafi
Aqeedah on three or four issue like Tawassul and position of
Mutakallemin (dilactics) their is hardly any difference.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">4.
If you will understand the Reality of difference and the Projected
Difference and will have concern about deen YOU WILL NOT ABLE TO SLEEP
AT NIGHT..............Such a big difference between Reality and
Projected difference is.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: yellow;">WHAT IS THE REASON FOR THIS MISPROJECTION </span></b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: yellow;"><br />
</span></b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: yellow;">IN WHICH MORE OR LESS EVERY GROUP IS INVOLVED.</span></b></span></div>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">1.One of the main reason of fighting is the groups are lacking Positive Dawah/vision for positive work for deen. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">2.They think unless they will not criticize other to prove them wrong no one will come to them. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">3.In
some cases Worldly benefit in the form of public support base and Big
Position is close to their chest. It is eating Ummat Strength from
within.</span><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">COMMON METHODOLOGY OF </span></span></b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><br />
</span></span></b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">GROUP FIGHTING</span></span></b></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span></div>
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: red;"> </span></b><b><span style="background-color: red;">A common methodology of criticism is FOLLOWING</span></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: red;"><br />
</span></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><span style="background-color: lime;">FIRST STEP</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">In
order to meet his objective one group X will allege the Group Y with
baseless allegation.These allegation based on some text in the group Y
book. Group X will present it out of context.Will give own meaning and
present to public. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><span style="background-color: lime;"><b><u>Second Step</u></b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">The
group Y will first try to clear the fact and will clearly tell that
this was not his meaning.It has been quoted out of context.Our Aqeedah
is not of the Alleged Aqeedah.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: lime;">Third Step</span></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">But
group X will not accept any clarification. And will propagate its
interpretation by full vigour and by all possible means.Even if group Y
will try best to clarify no takers will be there.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span>
<br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><span style="font-size: large;"><b><span style="background-color: lime;">FOURTH STEP</span></b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">Group Y credibility is at stake.They are desparate.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">They are Seeing no option.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">The group Y will also do the same.Will bring by same methodology some set of allegations. And will declare their Aqeedah wrong.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><span style="background-color: lime;">FIFTH AND NEXT STEPS</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">This trend and accusation and counter accusation will go on.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">BIG QUESTION IS?????????????</span></span></span></b></span></div>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">WHO STARTED THIS...........</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">Who is X who first alledged ???????????????</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><span style="background-color: yellow;">The Answer</span></span></span><br />
<span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"> It is on rotation Basis on different issue they will become X and Y ...............</span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">and fighting will remain continue</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><span style="background-color: yellow;">.</span></span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span><br />
<span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><br />
</span></span></span><br />
<span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><span style="background-color: yellow;">Although amount of contribution is more /less.............. that can vary from group to group.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">Who initiated this trend is ........... History.?????? </span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">We dont know exactly.Very difficult to trace and of no use as they are not alive to explain their position.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">But a single group/person is not to be blamed.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">It is a collective contribution.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><u><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-size: x-large;">CONCLUSION</span></span></u></b></span></div>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">Every group is trying his best to malign other on the name of Nahi Anil Munkar.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">The Quran and Ahadith and Sahabah life has laid down the way of Nahi Anil Munkar. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="background-color: yellow;">WHAT TO DO NEXT</span></span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><br />
</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="text-align: justify;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">1.So
all requested to do something positive to stop this trend it by
whatever means intellectual or canvassing, pursuance and Special dua is
requested.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: 20pt; line-height: 115%;">2.
Allah will certainly give the Reward,Even if result is not visible as
Rasul Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam said innamal a'malu binniyat (Bukhari
Shareef Hadith No 1)</span><br />
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br />
</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><u><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-size: large;"><span style="background-color: white;"><span style="background-color: magenta;">SOME PRECAUTIONS </span></span></span></span></u></b><span style="font-size: large;"><br />
</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><u><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br />
</span></span></u></b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: white; font-size: large;">THAT ARE MUST </span></b></span><b style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><span style="font-size: large;">OTHERWISE EFFORT WILL</span></b></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b><span style="background-color: white; font-size: large;"><br />
</span></b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b style="background-color: white;"><span style="font-size: large;">BECOME FUTILE</span></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 115%;"><b style="background-color: white;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></b></span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="background-color: white;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;"><b><u><span style="background-color: yellow;">1</span></u></b></span></span><span style="background-color: white;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;"><u><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="background-color: white;"><b><span style="color: blue;">. </span></b></span></span></u></span></span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="background-color: white;"><b><span style="color: blue;">Issue is very delicate. So do special dua and Fikr for it in </span></b></span></span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="background-color: white;"><b><span style="color: blue;"><br /></span></b></span></span></span></span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="background-color: white;"><b><span style="color: blue;">Tahajjud prayers.</span></b></span></span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;"><span style="background-color: yellow;"><span style="background-color: white;"><b><span style="color: blue; font-size: large;"><br /></span></b></span></span></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">a) IKHLAS/SINCERITY OF INTENTION IS MUST </span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">b) DO IT ONLY FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH AND FOR DEEN</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"> E MUHAMMADI SALLALLAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM. NOT </span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">FOR ANY WORDLY GAIN...................NAME </span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">................FAME........POSITION</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">c) Keep faith on Allah. dont be disheartened if result is not visible. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;">d)
Allah will certainly give the Reward,Even if result is not visible as
Rasul Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam said innamal a'malu binniyat (Bukhari
Shareef Hadith No 1)</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;">2.</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;"> If the Issue is not in the base of deen and in superficial Dont make a big Issue.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;"> Dont put anything out of context.Ask the group/writer what it intends with it</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">3. Dont blame any group as a whole for any wrong doing. Blame the wrong action and person concerned not the group as a whole.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;">4. Concentrate on General people,</span><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;">In Every Group there are some</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span></span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;"> flag
bearer. They are tough fellow but hey are only 5-10 % in each group.
Dont involve with them. Dont dishearten by their comment.</span></span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">They are to come at last. Concentrate on rest 80% of general population.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">5. Dont go after big Ulemas/Scholar in initial phase.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">Most of the Big scholars/leader in all groups are good people .</span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">They understand everything. I am telling personal experience from their private meetings. </span><br />
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">They have become feed up they want also to end the Impass. But for them it is very difficult to come in front.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">So dont expect from them to come Forward in initial phase.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;">5.
Dont wait for anyone.Start doing effort from your own level by heart
tongue ,persuation,request,timely and scholary reply and dua.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; font-size: large; line-height: 18px;"><br /></span>
<span style="background-color: white; font-family: 'Times New Roman', serif; line-height: 18px;"><span style="font-size: large;">JAZAKALLH and start from now. May Allah help you.</span></span></div>
</div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-52310064225764078032013-01-01T04:04:00.001-08:002013-01-01T04:04:17.676-08:00Dua after Salat Namaz Hadith Abu Daood Tirmidhi<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div id="main_contents">
<div id="qa_contents">
<div class="col">
<div class="title1">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span class="span_heading">Category: </span>
<span class="span_text">Beliefs</span></span>
</div>
</div>
<div class="col">
<div class="title1">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span class="span_heading">Fatwa#: </span>
<span class="span_text">19845http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/19845</span></span>
</div>
</div>
<div class="col">
<div class="title1">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span class="span_heading">Asked Country: </span>
<span class="span_text">Mauritius</span></span>
</div>
</div>
<div class="title1">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span class="span_heading">Answered Date: </span>
<span class="span_text">
Mar 13,2012 </span></span>
</div>
<div class="title1">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span class="span_heading">Title: </span>
<span class="span_text">Regarding the best times for making dua</span></span>
</div>
<div class="title">
<span style="font-size: large;">Question</span></div>
<span style="font-size: large;">Regarding best times to make Dua, I have read the following hadith: <br /><br />
“Narrated Abu Omamah (radiAllahu anhu): that Allah’s Messenger
(salAllahu alayhiwasalam) was asked, O Messenger of Allah, which
supplication is heard (by Allah (Subhanahu wa Ta’ala), he said the end
of the night and at the end of the obligatory Salat (prayer)
[at-Tirmidhi] This time is after saying ‘At-tahyat’ , and before making
Tasleem (finishing prayer)”</span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /><br />
I wanted to know how can we interprete that the meaning of end of
obligatory salat is after saying ‘At-tahyat’ , and before making Tasleem
(finishing prayer)? Why does it not mean after making Tasleem
(finishing prayer)? </span>
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span><br />
<div class="title">
<span style="font-size: large;">Answer</span></div>
<br />
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpFirst">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.</span></b></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">As-salāmu `alaykum wa-rahmatullāhi wa-barakātuh.</span></b></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">The hadith in reference is:</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";"></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" dir="rtl" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: "Traditional Arabic";">وَقَدْ
أَخْرَجَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ قِيلَ أَيُّ
الدُّعَاءِ أَسْمَعُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ
وَسَلَّمَ جَوْفُ اللَّيْلِ الْأَخِيرِ وَدُبُرُ الصَّلَوَاتِ
الْمَكْتُوبَاتِ</span></span></div>
<div align="right" class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="text-align: right;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><i><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">Tuhfatul Ahwazi 2/169</span></i><a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/19845#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1" title=""><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";"><span><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">[1]</span></span></span></span></span></a><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";"></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">The hadith states that dua after farz salat is accepted. </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">The hadith is general. </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">It also refers to dua after making salam upon the completion of the salah. </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">In principle the salat terminates with Taslim (giving salam).</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">And Allah knows best.</span></b></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">Mawlana Saeed Ahmed Golaub</span></b></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">Westmoreland, Jamaica, West Indies</span></b></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">Student Darul Iftaa</span></b></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">Checked and Approved </span></b></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">Mufti Ebrahim Desai</span></b></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="EN-US"><a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/daaruliftaa.net"><b><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">daruliftaa.net</span></b></a></span><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";"></span></b></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-size: large;"><br clear="all" /></span> <hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
<div id="ftn1">
<div class="MsoFootnoteText" dir="rtl" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/19845#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1" title=""><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span dir="ltr" lang="EN-US"><span><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: Junicode;">[1]</span></span></span></span></span></a><span dir="ltr" lang="EN-US"> </span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: "Traditional Arabic";">تحفة الأحوذي (2 / 169)</span><span dir="ltr" lang="EN-US"></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoEndnoteText" dir="rtl" style="direction: rtl; text-align: right; unicode-bidi: embed;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span dir="rtl"></span><span lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: "Traditional Arabic";"><span dir="rtl"></span>312
-[13] (حسن)وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ
عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «مِفْتَاحُ الصَّلَاةِ الطُّهُورُ وَتَحْرِيمُهَا
التَّكْبِيرُ وَتَحْلِيلُهَا التَّسْلِيمُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ والدارمي (مشكاة المصابيح (1 / 102))</span><span dir="ltr" lang="EN-US"></span></span></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif; font-size: large; font-style: italic;">
<span style="font-size: x-small;">DISCLAIMER - AskImam.org questions<br />
AskImam.org answers issues pertaining to Shar'ah. Thereafter,
these questions and answers are placed for public view on
www.askimam.org for educational purposes. However, many of these answers
are unique to a particular scenario and cannot be taken as a basis to
establish a ruling in another situation or another environment.
Askimam.org bears no responsibility with regards to these questions
being used out of their intended context.</span>
<ul>
<li style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif; font-style: italic;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The Shar's ruling herein given is based specifically on the question posed and should be read in conjunction with the question.</span></li>
<li style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif; font-style: italic;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">AskImam.org
bears no responsibility to any party who may or may not act on this
answer and is being hereby exempted from loss or damage howsoever
caused.</span></li>
<li style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif; font-style: italic;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">This answer may not be used as evidence in any Court of Law without prior written consent of AskImam.org.</span></li>
<li style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif; font-style: italic;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Any
or all links provided in our emails, answers and articles are
restricted to the specific material being cited. Such referencing should
not be taken as an endorsement of other contents of that website.</span></li>
</ul>
</span>
</div>
</div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-5025521220124825278.post-44464697335163908202013-01-01T03:59:00.000-08:002013-01-01T03:59:07.792-08:00Saying Ya Muhammad Rasulullah permissibility context and meaning <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div id="main_contents">
<div id="qa_contents">
<div class="col">
<div class="title1">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span class="span_heading">Category: </span>
<span class="span_text">Beliefs</span></span>
</div>
</div>
<div class="col">
<div class="title1">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span class="span_heading">Fatwa#: </span>
<span class="span_text">22883 http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22883</span></span>
</div>
</div>
<div class="col">
<div class="title1">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span class="span_heading">Asked Country: </span>
<span class="span_text">India</span></span>
</div>
</div>
<div class="title1">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span class="span_heading">Answered Date: </span>
<span class="span_text">
Oct 25,2012 </span></span>
</div>
<div class="title1">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span class="span_heading">Title: </span>
<span class="span_text">Why is it Haraam to say "Ya Muhammad"?</span></span>
</div>
<div class="title">
<span style="font-size: large;">Question</span></div>
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: Times New Roman;"><span style="font-family: comic sans ms,sans-serif;"><strong>Why
saying YA Muhammad is consider Shirk or Haram? Some scholars say that
saying YA Muhammad is shirk or haram because of the prefix ‘Ya’ means
present since the prophet is not present everywhere that’s why it is
considered Haram?</strong></span><br /><span style="font-family: comic sans ms,sans-serif;"><strong>But
According to Arabic Grammar prefix YA can be used for both near and
far person (Jaamin Durood Arabin vol.2 pg.106). Then Why it is said so?</strong></span></span></span><br />
<div class="title">
<span style="font-size: large;">Answer</span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 12pt 0in;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><strong><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.</span></strong></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 12pt 0in;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><strong><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">As-salāmu ‘alaykum wa-rahmatullāhi wa-barakātuh.</span></strong></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">In
principle, if one says “Ya Rasool al-Allah or “Ya Muhammed” with the
belief that Rasullullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wa Sallam) hears every sound,
sees every action, etc, then it is impermissible and constitutes Shirk
(polytheism). </span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">If
one believes that the words “Ya Rasullullah” or “Ya Muhammed” are being
sent to Rasullullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wa Sallam) via the angels in the
form of Durood and Salaam, then it is permissible for one to say such
words.</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">However,
if one utters such wordings out of extreme love for Rasullullah
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wa Sallam) without the incorrect belief that
Rasullullah (Sallallahu Alayhi Wa Sallam) listens to every word, sees
us, etc, then it is merely Mubah (permissible) for one to utter such
words.</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">Nevertheless,
since many people have the incorrect belief that Rasullullah
(Sallallahu Alayhi Wa Sallam) is Hadhir and Nadhir (omnipresent), knower
of the unseen or that Rasullullah (Sallalalhu Alayhi Wa Sallam) listens
to one who pronounces the words “Ya Muhammed” or “Ya Rasullullah”, it
is highly advisable that one refrains from uttering such words.<a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22883#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1"><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">[1]</span></span></span></span></a></span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><span lang="EN-ZA" style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">The reference that you have quoted is unclear. In all probability, you are referring to “Jami al-Duroos al-Arabiyyah”.</span></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><strong><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">And Allah Ta’āla Knows Best<span> </span></span></strong></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><strong><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">Ismail Desai,<br /> Student Darul Iftaa<br /> Durban, South Africa</span></strong></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><strong><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">Checked and Concurred by,<br /> Moulana Abdul Azeem Bin Abdul Rahmaan</span></strong></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormalCxSpMiddle" style="margin-bottom: 12pt;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><strong><span style="font-family: "Garamond","serif";">Student Darul Iftaa</span></strong><strong></strong></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<hr size="1" />
<div id="ftn1">
<div class="MsoFootnoteText" style="text-align: right;">
<span style="font-size: large;"><a href="http://www.askimam.org/public/question_detail/22883#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1"></a><span dir="rtl" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: "Traditional Arabic";"><span> </span></span><span dir="rtl" lang="AR-SA" style="font-family: "Traditional Arabic";">كفاية المفتي، ج 1، ص 166، الاشاعة، كراتشي، باكستان</span><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span><span class="MsoFootnoteReference"><span style="font-family: Junicode;">[1]</span></span></span></span></span></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif; font-size: large; font-style: italic;">
<span style="font-size: x-small;">DISCLAIMER - AskImam.org questions<br />
AskImam.org answers issues pertaining to Shar'ah. Thereafter,
these questions and answers are placed for public view on
www.askimam.org for educational purposes. However, many of these answers
are unique to a particular scenario and cannot be taken as a basis to
establish a ruling in another situation or another environment.
Askimam.org bears no responsibility with regards to these questions
being used out of their intended context.</span>
<ul>
<li style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif; font-style: italic;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">The Shar's ruling herein given is based specifically on the question posed and should be read in conjunction with the question.</span></li>
<li style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif; font-style: italic;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">AskImam.org
bears no responsibility to any party who may or may not act on this
answer and is being hereby exempted from loss or damage howsoever
caused.</span></li>
<li style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif; font-style: italic;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">This answer may not be used as evidence in any Court of Law without prior written consent of AskImam.org.</span></li>
<li style="font-family: Arial,Helvetica,sans-serif; font-style: italic;"><span style="font-size: x-small;">Any
or all links provided in our emails, answers and articles are
restricted to the specific material being cited. Such referencing should
not be taken as an endorsement of other contents of that website.</span></li>
</ul>
</span>
</div>
</div>
</div>
ITTEHAD UMMAThttp://www.blogger.com/profile/11151864306582662403noreply@blogger.com0